Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-77c89778f8-m8s7h Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-07-21T18:14:07.670Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  10 May 2010

Vedia Izzet
Affiliation:
University of Southampton
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2007

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Acquaro, E. (1988) ‘Phoenicians and Etruscans’, in The Phoenicians, ed. Moscati, S., Milan: 532–7.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1983) ‘L'immagine, la pittura e la tomba nell'Etruria arcaica’, Prospettiva 32: 2–12.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1985) ‘Società dei vivi, communità dei morti: un rapporto difficile’, DArch 3.1: 47–58.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1989) ‘Image and society in archaic Etruria’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 1–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1990a) ‘Military organisation and social structure in archaic Etruria’, in The Greek City: From Homer to Alexander, ed. Murray, O. and Price, S., Oxford: 59–82.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1990b) ‘Relations between Campania, Southern Etruria and the Aegean in the eighth century bc’, in Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology. July 1985, ed. Descoeudres, J.-P.. Oxford: 73–85.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1996) ‘Pithekoussai and the first western Greeks’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 302–9.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1998) ‘Campania in the framework of the earliest Greek colonization in the West’, in Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del convegno internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre. Annali dell'Instituto Orientale Università di Napoli ArchStAnt 12, ed. Bats, M. and d'Agostino, B.. Naples: 355–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alcock, S. E. (1993) Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E. (1994) ‘Minding the gap in Hellenistic and Roman Greece’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 247–61.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., and Cherry, J. F. (eds.) (2004) Side-By-Side Survey: Comparative Regional Studies in the Mediterranean World, Oxford.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1994) Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, Oxford.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. (1997) ‘Roman households: an archaeological perspective’, in Roman Urbanism: Beyond the Consumer City, ed. Parkin, H., London and New York: 112–46.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. (1999) ‘Labels for ladles: interpreting the material culture of Roman households’, in P. M. Allison, (ed.), The Archaeology of Household Activities, London and New York: 57–77.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. (ed.) (1999) The Archaeology of Household Activities, London and New York.
Alsayyad, N. (1994) ‘Bayn al-Qasrayn: the street between the two palaces’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Z. Çelik et al., Berkeley: 71–82.Google Scholar
Amann, P. (2000) Die Etruskerin: Geschlechterverhältnis und stellung der frau im frühen etrurien (9.–5. Jh. V. Chr.) (Archäologische Forschungen 5), Vienna.
Ammermann, A. (1990) ‘On the origins of the Roman Forum’, American Journal of Archaeology 94: 627–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amorelli, M. T. (1952) ‘Nota su uno specchio etrusco inedito’, Archeologia Classica 4: 91–3.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1970/1) ‘Su alcuni mutamenti sociali nel Lazio tra l'VIII sec. e il IV sec.’, DArch 3–4: 37–99.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1976/7) ‘Demarato: osservazioni sulla mobilità sociale arcaica’, DArch 9–10: 333–45.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1980) ‘Le origini di Roma e la “cité antique”’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 92: 567–76.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1996) ‘Roma ed i Sabini nel V secolo a.C.’, in Identità e civiltà dei Sabini: Atti del 18 Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Rieti – Magliani Sabina, 30 maggio – 3 giugno 1993, ed. Maetzke, G. and Perna, L., Florence: 87–103.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C., et al. (1987) L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, Rome.
Anderson, B. (1991) Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, 2nd edn, London.Google Scholar
Andrén, A. (1940) Architectural Terracottas from Etrusco-Italic Temples, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 1.6.
Andrén, A. (1974) ‘Osservazioni sulle terrecotte architettoniche etrusco-italiche’, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.31, ORom 8: 1–16.
Andrews, A. (1956) The Greek Tyrants, London.Google Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (1994) ‘Placing the past: the Bronze Age in the cultic topography of early Greece’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 79–104.Google Scholar
Appadurai, A. (1986) ‘Introduction: commodities and the politics of value’, in The Social Life of Things, ed. Appadurai, A., Cambridge: 3–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Appadurai, A. (ed.) (1986) The Social Life of Things, Cambridge.
Appadurai, A. (1990) ‘Disjuncture and difference in the global cultural economy’, Theory, Culture and Society 7: 295–311.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arafat, K., and Morgan, C. (1994) ‘Athens, Etruria and the Heuneburg: mutual misconceptions in the study of Greek–Barbarian relations’, in Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, ed. Morris, I., Cambridge: 108–34.Google Scholar
Archer, L. J., Fishler, S., and Wyke, M. (eds.) (1994) Women in Ancient Societies: An Illusion of the Night, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ardener, S. (1981) ‘Introduction’, in Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, ed. S. Ardener, London: 11–34.Google Scholar
Ardener, S. (ed.) (1981) Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, London.Google Scholar
Aretini, A. (1932) ‘Resti dell'antica cerchia urbana di Arezzo’, Studi Etruschi 6: 533–42.Google Scholar
Arias, P. E. (1953) ‘Considerazioni sulla città etrusca a Pian di Misano (Marzabotto)’, Atti e memorie della deputazione di storia patria per le Provincie Romagna 4: 223–34.Google Scholar
Attema, P., Burgers, G.-J., Joolen, E., Leusen, M., and Mater, B. (eds.) (2002) New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, BAR International Series 1091, Oxford.Google Scholar
Attema, P., Nijboer, A., and Zifferero, A. (eds.) (2005) Papers in Italian Archaeology VI: Communities and Settlements from the Neolithic to the Early Medieval Period. Proceedings of the Sixth Conference of Italian Archaeology Held at the University of Groningen, Groningen Institute of Archaeology, The Netherlands, April 15–17 2003, vol. ii, BAR International Series 1452 [ii], Oxford.Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E. 1993) The Phoenicians and the West, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E., and Barthélemy, M. (eds.) (2000) Actas del IV congresso internacional de estudios fenicios y púnicos (4 vols.), Cadiz.Google Scholar
Azzaroli, A. (1972) ‘Il cavallo domestico in Italia dall'età del bronzo agli Etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 40: 273–306.Google Scholar
Bacchielli, L., and Bonanno Aravantinos, M. (eds.) (1997) Scritti di antichità in memoria di Sandro Stucchi, Rome.Google Scholar
Bachelard, G. (1994) The Poetics of Space, Boston. (First published in French, 1958.)Google Scholar
Bachofen, J. J. (1861) Das Mutterrecht, Basel.Google Scholar
Bachofen, J. J. (1967) Myth, Religion, and Mother-Right (selected writings), Princeton.Google Scholar
Bafico, S., Oggiano, I., Ridgway, D., and Garbini, G. (1997) ‘Fenici e indegini a Sant'Imbenia (Alghero)’, in Phonikes b shrdn / I Fenici in Sardegna: nuove acquisizioni, ed. Bernardini, P., D'Oriano, R. and , P. G. Spanu, , Cagliari: 45–53.Google Scholar
Baglione, M. P. (1989) ‘Considerazioni sul “ruolo” femminile nell'arcaismo e nel tardo-archaismo’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 107–19.Google Scholar
Bagnal, R. (1990) ‘The experience and identity of “woman”: feminism after structuralism’, in Archaeology after Structuralism, ed. Bapty, I. and Yates, T., London: 103–23.Google Scholar
Bailey, D. W. (1990) ‘The living house: signifying continuity’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R.. Edinburgh: 19–48.Google Scholar
Balensiefen, L. (1990) Die Bedentung des Spiegelbildes als ikonographisches Motiv in der antiken Kunst, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Bamberger, J. (1974) ‘The myth of matriarchy: why men rule in primitive society’, in Woman, Culture and Society, ed. M. Z. Rosaldo and L. Lamphere, Stanford: 263–80.
Banks, M. (1997) ‘Representations of the bodies of the Jains’, in Rethinking Visual Anthropology, ed. Banks, M. and Morphy, H.. New Haven: 216–39.Google Scholar
Banks, M., and Morphy, H. (eds.) (1997) Rethinking Visual Anthropology, New Haven.Google Scholar
Banti, L. (1970) ‘Le pitture della Tomba Campana a Veii’, Studi Etruschi 38: 27–43.
Banti, L. (1973) Etruscan Cities and Their Culture, London.
Bapty, I., and Yates, T. (eds.) (1990) Archaeology After Structuralism, London.Google Scholar
Barber, E. W. (1995) Women's Work: The First 20,000 Years. Women, Class and Society in Early Times, New York and London.Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1985) ‘The development of landscape archaeology in Italy’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part i: The Human Landscape, BAR International Series 243, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F.. Oxford: 1–19.Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1988) ‘Archaeology and the Etruscan countryside’, Antiquity 62: 772–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barker, G. (1991) ‘Two Italys, one valley: an Annaliste perspective’, in The Annales School and Archaeology, ed. Bintliff, J., Leicester: 34–56.Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1995) A Mediterranean Valley: Landscape Archaeology and Annales History in the Bifferno Valley, Leicester.Google Scholar
Barker, G., and Gamble, C. (eds.) (1985) Beyond Domestication in Prehistoric Europe: Investigations in Subsistence Archaeology and Social Complexity, London.Google Scholar
Barker, G., and Rasmussen, T. (1988) ‘The archaeology of an Etrusan polis: a preliminary report on the Tuscania project (1986 and 1987 seasons)’, Papers of the British School at Rome 56: 25–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barker, G., and Rasmussen, T. (1998) The Etruscans, Oxford.Google Scholar
Barnabei, F. (1895) ‘Lubriano: tombe etrusche scoperte in Contrada Cantolle’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità:244–5.Google Scholar
Barnes, R., and Eicher, J. B. (eds.) (1992) Dress and Gender: Making and Meaning in Cultural Contexts, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Barret, J. C. (1994) Fragments from Antiquity: An Archaeology of Social Life in Britain, 2900–1200 bc, Oxford.Google Scholar
Barret, J. C. (2000) ‘A thesis on agency’, in Agency in Archaeology, ed. Dobres, M.-A. and Robb, J., London and New York: 61–8.Google Scholar
Barth, F. (ed.) (1969) Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The Social Organisation of Culture Difference, London.Google Scholar
Barthes, R. (1975) The Pleasure of the Text, New York.Google Scholar
Barthes, R. (1985) The Fashion System, London.Google Scholar
Bartky, S. L. (1990) ‘Foucault, femininity, and the modernisation of patriarchal power’, in Femininity and Domination: Studies in the Phenomenology of Oppression, ed. Bartky, S. L., New York: 63–82.Google Scholar
Barthes, R. (ed.) (1990) Femininity and Domination: Studies in the Phenomenology of Oppression, New York.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (ed.) (1997) Le necropoli arcaiche di Veio: Giornata di studio in memoria di Massimo Pallottino, Rome.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (2000a) ‘Il Principe: stile di vita e manifestazioni del potere’, in Principi Etruschi: Tra mediterraneo ed Europa, eds. Bartoloni, G.et al., Venice: 223–70.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (2000b) ‘La donna del principe’, in Principi Etruschi: Tra mediterraneo ed Europa, ed. Bartoloni, G., , G., et al., Venice: 308–26.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (2001) ‘Evoluzione negli insediamenti capennicoli dell'Italia centrale tirrenica’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 361–74.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., Acconicia, V., and ten Kortenaar, S. (2005) ‘Veio – Piazza d'Armi’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 73–85.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., Beijer, A. J., and Santis, A. (1985) ‘Huts in the central Tyrrhenian area of Italy during the protohistoric age’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology IV: The Cambridge Conference. Part III: Patterns in Protohistory, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 175–200.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., and Cataldi Dini, M. (1980) ‘La formazione della città nel Lazio: ll periodo IVA (730/20 – 640/30), DArch 13: 125–64.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., Delpino, F., Morigi Govi, C., and Sassatelli, G. (eds.) (2000) Principi Etruschi: Tra mediterraneo ed Europa, Venice.
Bartoloni, G., and Grottanelli, C. (1989) ‘I carri a due ruote nelle tombe femminili del Lazio e dell'Etruria’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 55–73.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, P. (ed.) (1983) Atti del I Congresso internazionale di studi fenici e punici, Roma, 5–10 novembre 1979, vol. ii, Rome.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F., Pulak, C., Collon, D., and Weinstein, J. (1989) ‘The bronze-age shipwreck at Ulu Burun: 1986 campaign’, American Journal of Archaeology 93: 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bateson, G., and Mead, M. (1942) Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis, New York.Google Scholar
Bats, M., and d'Agostino, B. (eds.) (1998) Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del convegno internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre, Annali dell'Instituto Orientale Università di Napoli ArchStAnt 12, Naples.Google Scholar
Battaglia, G. B. (1990) Le ciste prenestine, Rome.Google Scholar
Bazzichelli, G. (1884, ‘Viterbo – intorno a nuove ricerche nel tenimento “Macchia del Conte”, riconosciuta sede dell'etrusca “Musarna” nel Viterbese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 215–20.Google Scholar
Beard, M. (1980) ‘The sexual status of vestal virgins’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 12–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beard, M. (1991) ‘Adopting an approach II’, in Looking at Greek Vases, ed. Rasmussen, T. and Spivey, N., Cambridge: 12–35.Google Scholar
Beard, M., North, J., and Price, S. (1998) Religions of Rome, vol. i: A History. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bearzi, B. (1950–1) ‘Considerazioni sulla formazione delle patine e delle corrosioni sui bronzi antichi’, Studi Etruschi 11: 261–6.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1942) Attic Red-Figure Vase-Painters, Oxford.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1947) Etruscan Vase Painting, Oxford.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1949) ‘The world of the Etruscan mirror’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 49: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1956) Attic Black-Figure Vase-Painters, Oxford.Google Scholar
Becatti, G. (1955) Oreficerie antiche dalle minoiche alle barbariche, Rome.Google Scholar
Becatti, G., Bianchi Bandinelli, R., Caputo, G., Devoto, P., and Pugliese Caratelli G. (eds.) (1965) Studi in onore di Luisa Banti, Rome.Google Scholar
Becker, M. J. (1993) ‘Seianti Hanunia: an analysis of her skeleton in the sarcophagus at the British Museum’, in La civiltà di Chiusi e del suo territorio. Atti del XVII convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Chianciano Terme, 28 maggio – 1 giugno 1989, Florence: 397–405.Google Scholar
Bedini, A. (1975) ‘Castel di Decima: la necropoli arcaica’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 369.Google Scholar
Bedini, A. (1977) ‘L'ottavo secolo nel Lazio e l'inizio dell'orientalizzante antico alla luce di recenti scoperte nella necropoli di Castel di Decima’, La Parola del Passato 32: 274–309.Google Scholar
Bedini, A. (1984) ‘Struttura ed organizzazione delle tombe ‘principesche’ nel Lazio. Acqua Acetosa Laurentina: un esempio’, Opus 3: 377–82.Google Scholar
Beer, C. (1987) ‘Comparative votive religion: the evidence of children in Cyprus, Greece and Etruria’, in Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Boreas 15, ed. Linders, T. and Nordquist, G., Uppsala: 21–9.Google Scholar
Bell, C. (1992) Ritual Theory, Ritual Practice, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Bell, C. (1997) Ritual: Perspectives and Dimensions, Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Bell, E. E. (1995) ‘The theme of Perseus and the Gorgon on Etruscan mirrors’, abstracts of the papers of the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99: 351.Google Scholar
Bendinelli, G. (1914) ‘Antichità Tudertine del Museo Nazionale di Villa Guilia’, MonAL 13: 609–84.Google Scholar
Bendinelli, G. (1920) ‘Il tempio etrusco figurato sopra specchi graffitti’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma 46: 229–45.Google Scholar
Benjamin, A. (1991) Art, Mimesis and the Avant-Garde: Aspects of a Philosophy of Difference, London and New York.Google Scholar
Bentz, M. (1992) Etruskische Votivbronzen des Hellenismus, Florence.Google Scholar
Bérard, C., et al. 1989) A City of Images: Iconography and Society in Ancient Greece, Princeton.Google Scholar
Bergamini, M. (ed.) (1991) Gli Etruschi maestri di idraulica, Perugia.Google Scholar
Berger, J. (1972) Ways of Seeing, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Berggren, E., and Berggren, K. (1980) San Giovenale, vol. iii/3: The Iron-Age Test Pit in the North-East Part of Area D, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26: 3.1.
Berggren, E., and Berggren, K. (1981) San Giovenale, vol. ii: 2, Excavations in Area B, 1957–1960, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26: 2.2.
Berggren, E., and Moretti, M. (1960) ‘San Giovenale’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 1–66.Google Scholar
Bergquist, B. (1973) ‘Was there a formal dining-room, sacred or civic, on the acropolis of Acquarossa?’, ORom 9: 21–33.Google Scholar
Bermond Montanari, G. (ed.) (1987) La formazione della città in Emilia Romagna: prime esperienze urbane attraverso le nuove scoperte archeologiche, Bologna.Google Scholar
Bernardini, P., D'Oriano, R., and Spanu, P. G. (eds.) (1997) Phonikes b shrdn / I Fenici in Sardegna: nuove acquisizioni, Cagliari.Google Scholar
Bernardy, A. A. (1927) ‘Collezioni etrusche nei musei di New York e di Boston’, Studi Etruschi 1: 471–3.Google Scholar
Bhabha, H. (1994) The Location of Culture, London.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1925a) ‘Clusium: Ricerche archeologiche e topografiche su Chiusi e il suo territorio in età etrusca’, MonAL 30: 209–552.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1925b) ‘Roselle’, Atene e Roma 6: 35–48.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1929) Sovana: Topografia ed arte, Florence.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1970) ‘L'esplorazione di Roselle’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 141–4.Google Scholar
Biers, W. R. (1992) Art, Artefacts, and Chronology in Classical Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (1986) ‘Italian swords and fibulae of the late Bronze and early Iron Ages’, in Italian Iron-Age Artefacts in the British Museum, ed. Swaddling, J.. London: 3–23.Google Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (1992) The Iron Age Community of Osteria dell'Osa: A Study of Sociopolitical Development in Central Tyrrhenian Italy, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (1997) ‘Italy in Europe in the Early Iron Age’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 63: 371–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (2000) ‘The role of archaeological and historical data in the reconstruction of Italian protohistory’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. D. Ridgway, et al., London: 13–31.Google Scholar
Bilde, P. G., Nielsen, I., and Nielsen, M. (eds.) (1993) Aspects of Hellenism in Italy: Towards a Cultural Unity? Acta Hyperborea 5, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. (1971) ‘Mortuary practices: their study and their potential’, in Approaches to the Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices, ed. J. A. Brown, Memoirs of the Society for American Archaeology 25: 6–29.
Bintliffe, J. (ed.) (1991) The Annales School and Archaeology, Leicester.Google Scholar
Bizzari, M. (1962) ‘La necropoli di Crocifisso del Tufo in Orvieto’, Studi Etruschi 30: 1–154.Google Scholar
Bizzari, M. (1963–4) ‘Una importante scoperta per l'antica topografia di Orvieto’, Bollettino dell'Istituto Storico Artistico Orvietano 9–10, fasc. 1: 118–125.Google Scholar
Bizzari, M. (1970) ‘Trovato in Orvieto il Teichos di Zonara?’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica Preromana, ed. G. A. Mansuelli, and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 153–6.Google Scholar
Blake, M. E. (1947) Ancient Roman Construction in Italy from the Prehistoric period to Augustus, Washington.Google Scholar
Blakeway, A. (1932–3) ‘Prologomena to the study of Greek commerce with Italy, Sicily and France in the eighth and seventh centuries bc’, Annual of the British School at Athens 33: 170–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blanck, H., and Proietti, G. (1986) La Tomba dei Rilievi di Cerveteri, Rome:De Luca.Google Scholar
Blanck, H., and Steingräber, S. (eds.) (1982) Miscellanea archaeologica Tobias Dohrn dedicata, Rome.Google Scholar
Blanton, R. E. (1994) Houses and Households: A Comparative Study, New York and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blinkhorn, P. W. (1997) ‘Habitus, social identity and Anglo-Saxon pottery’, in Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, ed. C. C. Cumberpatch and P. W. Blinkhorn, Oxford: 113–124.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. (1981) ‘Tombs and states’, in Mortality and Immortality: The Anthropology and Archaeology of Death, ed. Humphreys, S. C. and King, H., London: 137–47.Google Scholar
Bloch, M., and Parry, J. (eds.) (1982) Death and the Regeneration of Life, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloch, R. (1958) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. (1983) ‘L'alliance étrusco-punique de Pyrgi et la politique religieuse de la republique romaine à l’égard de l'Etrurie et de Carthage', in Atti del I Congresso internazzionale di studi fenici e punici, Roma, 5–10 novembre 1979, vol. ii, ed. Bartoloni, P., Rome: 397–400.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. (1984) ‘Turan’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 2.1: 169–76.Google Scholar
Blomé, B. (1969) ‘Un insediamento arcaico etrusco a San Giovenale (Viterbo): L'applicazione di una moderna metodologia di rilievo’, Palladio 19: 139–54.Google Scholar
Blomé, B. (2001) ‘A tentative reconstruction of House B on the Borgo of San Giovenale’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 241–43.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (1967) Pre-Classical: From Crete to Archaic Greece, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (1999) The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade, 4th edn, London.Google Scholar
Bocci Pacini, P., et al. (1975) Roselle: Gli scavi e la mostra, Pisa.
Boëthius, A. (1955–6) ‘Vitruvius e il tempio tuscanico’, Studi Etruschi 24: 137–42.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A. (1960) The Golden House of Nero: Some Aspects of Roman Architecture, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A. (1964) ‘Old Etruscan towns: a sketch’, in Classical, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in Honour of Berthold Louis Ullman, Storia e letteratura raccolta di studi e testo 93, ed. Henderson, C., Rome: 3–16.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A. (1978) Etruscan and Early Roman Architecture (revised by Ling, R. and Rasmussen, T.), Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A., et al. (1962) Etruscan Culture, Land and People: Archaeological Research and Studies Conducted in San Giovenale and Its Environs by Members of the Swedish Institute in Rome, New York and Malmö.Google Scholar
Bois, P. du (1982) Centaurs and Amazons: Women and the Pre-History of the Great Chain of Being, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Bois, P. du (1988) Sowing the Body: Psychoanalysis and Ancient Representations of Women, Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Boitani, F. (1985a) ‘Il santuario di Gravisca’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. G. Colonna, Milan: 141–4.Google Scholar
Boitani, F. (1985b) Strade degli Etruschi: Vie e mezzi di communicazione nell'antica Etruria, Milan.Google Scholar
Bomati, Y. (1986) ‘Phersu et le monde dionysiaque’, Latomus 45: 21–2.Google Scholar
Bonamici, M., Stopponi, S., and Tamburini, P. (1994) Orvieto: La necropoli di Cannicella. Scavi della Fondazione per il Museo ‘C. Faina’ e dell'Università di Perugia (1977), Rome.Google Scholar
Bondì, S. F. (1988) ‘City planning and architecture’, in The Phoenicians, ed. Moscati, S., Milan: 284–3.Google Scholar
Bonfante, G., and Bonfante, L. (1983) The Etruscan Language: An Introduction, Manchester.Google Scholar
Bonfante, G., and Bonfante, L. (2002) The Etruscan Language: An Introduction, 2nd edn, Manchester.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1973a) ‘Etruscan women: a question of interpretation’, Archaeology 26.4: 242–9.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1973b) ‘The women of Etruria’, Arethusa 6.1: 91–101.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1975) Etruscan Dress, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1977) ‘The judgement of Paris, the toilette of Malavish and a mirror from the Indiana University Art Museum’, Studi Etruschi 45: 149–67.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1980) ‘An Etruscan mirror with “Spiky Garland” in the Getty Museum’, The J. Paul Getty Museum Journal 8: 147–54.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1981) ‘Etruscan couples and their aristocratic society’, in Reflections of Women in Antiquity, ed. Foley, H. P., New York: 323–42. (Also published in Women's Studies 8: 157–87.)Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1982) ‘Daily life’, in A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, ed. Grummond, N. T., Tallahassee: 79–88.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1986) ‘Daily life and afterlife’, in Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, ed. Bonfante, L., Warminster: 232–78.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (ed.) (1986) Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, Warminster.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1989a) ‘Iconografia delle madri: Etruria e Italia antica’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 85–106.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1989b) ‘La moda femminile etrusca’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 157–71.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1990) Etruscan, London:Trustees of the British Museum.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1993) ‘Fufluns Pacha: the Etruscan Dionysus’, in Masks of Dionysos, ed. Carpenter, T. and Faraone, C., Ithaca and London: 221–35.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1994) ‘Etruscan women’, in Women in the Classical World: Image and Text, ed. Fantham, E., Oxford and New York: 243–59.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1999) ‘Fama nominis Etruriae’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 26: 167–71.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L., and Heintze, H. (eds.) (1976) In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities, Mainz.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986a) ‘Gli scavi nell'abitato di Tarquinia e la scoperta dei “bronzi” in un preliminare inquadramento’, in Tarquinia – ricerche, scavi e prospettive: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi ‘La Lombardia per gli Etruschi’, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M. and Chiaramonte, C. Treré. Milano, 24–25 giugno 1986, Rome: 59–77.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986b) ‘La monumentalizzazione dell'area sacra’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 98–105.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986c) ‘La prima età del ferro’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 89–94.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986d) ‘L'orizzonte protovillanoviano’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 83–6.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (ed.) (1986) Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, Modena.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1989) ‘Scavi recenti nell'abitato di Tarquinia’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale Etrusco. Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 315–19.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M., and Chiaramonte Treré, C. (eds.) (1986) Tarquinia – ricerche, scavi e prospettive. Atti del convegno internazionale di studi ‘La Lombardia per gli Etruschi’, Milano, 24–25 giugno 1986, Rome.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M., and Chiaramonte Treré, C. (eds.) (1997) Tarquinia: Testimonianze archeologiche e riconstruzione storica: scavi sistematici nell'abitato, campagne 1982–1988, Rome.Google Scholar
Bonnefoy, Y. (ed.) (1991) Roman and European Mythologies, London and Chicago.Google Scholar
Bonomi Ponzi, L. (1996) ‘La koiné centroitalicha in età preromana’, in Identità e Civiltà dei Sabini: Atti del 18 Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Rieti – Magliano Sabina, 30 maggio – 3 giugno 1993, eds. G. Maetzke, and Perna, L., Florence: 393–413.Google Scholar
Bound, M. (1985) ‘Una nave mercantile di età arcaica all'isola del Giglio’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and P. Pelagatti, , Rome: 65–70.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1971) ‘The Berber house’, in Rules and Meanings, ed. Douglas, M., Harmondsworth: 98–110.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1977) Outline of a Theory of Practice, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1989) Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste, London.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1993) The Field of Cultural Production, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. (1992) ‘Public buildings in Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 495–503.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowman, A. K., and Woolf, G. (eds.) (1994) Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, CambridgeGoogle Scholar
Bradley, G. (2000a) Ancient Umbria: State Culture and Identity in Central Italy from the Iron Age to the Augustan Era, Oxford.Google Scholar
Bradley, G. (2000b) ‘Tribes, states and cities in central Italy’, in The Emergence of State Identities in Italy in the First Millennium bc, ed. E. Herring, and Lomas, K., London.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. (1993) Altering the Earth, London.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. (1998) The Significance of Monuments: On the Shaping of Human Experience in Neolithic and Bronze Age Europe, London.Google Scholar
Braithwaite, M. (1982) ‘Decoration as ritual symbol: a theoretical proposal and ethnographic study in southern Sudan’, in Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 80–8.Google Scholar
Brandt, J. R. (2001) ‘From craftsmen to specialist: the formation of occupations in late iron age Latium’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 407–13.Google Scholar
Brandt, J. R., and Karlsson, L. (eds.) (2001) From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, Stockholm.Google Scholar
Brendel, O. J. (1978) Etruscan Art, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Briffault, R. (1927) The Mothers: A Study of Sentiments and Institutions (3 vols.), London.Google Scholar
Briguet, M.-F. (1972) ‘La sculpture en pierre fétide de Chiusi au Musée du Louvre’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 84: 847–77.Google Scholar
Briguet, M.-F. (1986) ‘Art’, in Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, ed. L. Bonfante, Warminster.Google Scholar
Brijder, H. A. G. (ed.) (1984) Ancient Greek and Related Pottery: Proceedings of the International Vase Symposium in Amsterdam 12–15 April 1984, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Briscoe, J. (1981) A Commentary on Livy Books xxxiv–xxxvii, Oxford.Google Scholar
Brizio, E. (1891) ‘Relazione sugli scavi eseguiti a Marzabotto presso Bologna dal novembre 1888 a tutto maggio 1889’, MonAL 1: 249–426.Google Scholar
Brizzolara, A. M., Colonna, G., Maria, S., Gualandi, G., Mansuelli, G. A., Gentili, G. V., and Pairault Massa, F.-H. (eds.) (1980) ‘Guida al museo etrusco di Marzabotto’, Emilia Preromana 8: 97–120.Google Scholar
Broadbent, G., Bunt, R., and Jecks, C. (eds.) (1980) Signs, Symbols and Architecture, Chichester.Google Scholar
Brocato, P., and Galluccio, F. (2001) ‘Capanne moderne, tradizione antiche’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 283–309.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1985) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 97: 545–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1986) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 98: 406–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1987) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 99: 505–6.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1988a) ‘Musarna (Com. di Viterbo), Studi Etruschi 54: 365–6.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1988b) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 100: 530–2.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1989) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 101: 519–21.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1990) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 102: 477–8.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1991) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 103: 346–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1992) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 104: 496–500.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1993) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 444–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1994) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 106: 454–62.Google Scholar
Bronson, R. C. (1965) ‘Chariot racing in Etruria’, in Studi in onore di Luisa Banti, ed. Becatti, G.et al., Rome: 89–106.Google Scholar
Broude, N., and Garrard, M. D. (eds.) (1982) Feminism and Art History: Questioning the Litany, New York.Google Scholar
Brown, A. C. (1974) ‘Etrusco-Italic architectural terracottas in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford’, Archaeological Reports: 60–5.Google Scholar
Brown, F. E. (1976) ‘Of huts and houses’, in In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities, ed. Bonfante, L., and Heintze, H., Mainz: 5–12.Google Scholar
Brown, J. A. (ed.) (1971) Approaches to the Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices, Memoirs of the Society for American Archaeology 25.
Brown, J. A. (1981) ‘The search for ranks in prehistoric burials’, in The Archaeology of Death, ed. Chapman, R.et al., Cambridge: 25–37.Google Scholar
Brown, S. (1993) ‘Feminist research in archaeology: what does it mean? Why is it taking so long?’, in Feminist Theory and the Classics, ed. Rabinowitz, N. S. and Richlin, A., New York and London: 237–71.Google Scholar
Brown, W. L. (1960) The Etruscan Lion, Oxford.Google Scholar
Bruhl, A. (1953) Liber Pater: Origine et expansion du culte dionysiaque à Rome et dans le monde Romain, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 175, Rome.Google Scholar
Brush, K. A. (1988) ‘Gender and mortuary analysis in pagan Anglo-Saxon archaeology’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 7.1: 76–89.Google Scholar
Bryson, N. (1983) Vision and Painting: The Logic of the Gaze, London.Google Scholar
Bryson, N. (1984) Tradition and Desire: From David to Delacroix, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bryson, N. (1988) ‘The gaze in the expanded field’, in Vision and Visuality, ed. Foster, H., Seattle: 87–108.Google Scholar
Buchli, V. A. (1995) ‘Interpreting material culture: the trouble with text’, in Interpreting Archaeology: Finding Meaning in the Past, ed. Hodder, I., London: 181–93.Google Scholar
Buchner, G., and Ridgway, D. (1993) Pithekoussai, vol. i: La Necropoli: tombe 1–723 scavate dal 1952 al 1961, Rome.Google Scholar
Buonamici, G. (1932) Epigrafica etrusca, Florence.Google Scholar
Buonamici, G. (1938) ‘Rivista di epigrafia etrusca, 1937–1938’, Studi Etruschi 12: 303–30.Google Scholar
Buranelli, F. (1987) ‘Il corredo: scavo e dispersione’, in La Tomba François di Vulci, ed. Buranelli, F., Rome: 115–45.Google Scholar
Buranelli, F. (ed.) (1987) La Tomba François di Vulci, Rome.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1992) The Orientalising Revolution: Near Eastern Influence on Greek Culture in the Early Archaic Age, trans. Pinder, M. E. and Burkert, W., Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Burn, L. (1987) The Meidias Painter, Oxford.Google Scholar
Burnham, B. J., and Kingsbury, J. (eds.) (1979) Space, Hierarchy and Society, Oxford.Google Scholar
Butler, J. (1990) Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, New York.Google Scholar
Butler, J. (1993) Bodies that Matter: On the Discursive Limits of ‘Sex’, New York.Google Scholar
Caccioli, D., and Whitehead, J. (1994) ‘New researches at La Piana’, American Journal of Archaeology 98: 319–20.Google Scholar
Cagiano De Azevedo, M. (1974) ‘Bagnoregio (Viterbo): scavi in località Girella’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 21–37.Google Scholar
Cahill, N., 2002) Household and City Organization at Olynthus, New Haven and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caley, E. R. (1970) ‘Analysis of Etruscan bronze’, American Journal of Archaeology 74: 98–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Calzoni, M., and Pierotti, A. M. (1950–1) ‘Ricerche su Perugia etrusca: la città e la necropoli urbana’, Studi Etruschi 21: 275–89.Google Scholar
Cameron, A., and Kuhrt, A. (eds.) (1993) Images of Women in Antiquity, London.Google Scholar
Campagnano, L., Grillini, A., and Sassatelli, G. (1970) ‘L'esplorazione del settore centro-orientale’, Studi Etruschi 38: 225–36.Google Scholar
Campelli, V. (1935) ‘La cinta murata di Perugia: contributo allo studio dell'architettura etrusca’, Rivista dell'Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte 5: 7–36.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1965) ‘Banalizzazioni etruschi di miti greci’, in Studi in onore di Luisa Banti, ed. Becatti, G.et al., Rome: 111–23.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1967) Vetulonia: La tomba del Duce, Florence.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1985a) ‘La cultura dei principi’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 79–84.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1985b) ‘Massa Marittima, Lago dell'Accesa’, in L'Etruria mineraria, ed. Camporeale, G., Milan: 127–78.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (ed.) (1985) L'Etruria mineraria, Milan.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1986) ‘Massa Marittima’, Studi Etruschi 54: 379.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1997) L'Abitato Etrusco dell'Accesa: Il quartiere B, Rome.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G., and Guintoli, S. (2000) The Accesa Archaeological Park at Massa Marittima, Rome.Google Scholar
Cannon, A. (1991) ‘Gender, status and the focus of material display’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 144–9.Google Scholar
Canocchi, D. (1980) ‘Osservazioni sull'abitato orientalizzante a Roselle’, Studi Etruschi 48: 31–50.Google Scholar
Cantarella, E. (1987) Pandora's Daughters: The Role and Status of Women in Greek and Roman Antiquity, Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Caplan, J. (ed.) (2000) Written on the Body: The Tattoo in European and American History, London.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1959) ‘Nuova tomba etrusca a Quinto Fiorentino’, Studi Etruschi 27: 269–76.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1962) ‘La Montagnola di Quinto Fiorentino, L’ “Orientalizzante”, e le tholoi dell'Arno', Bollettino d'Arte 47: 115–52.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1965) ‘L’obelos della Montagnola', Studi Etruschi 33: 521–2.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1970) ‘La tholos della Mula in nuovo rilievo’, Studi Etruschi 38: 367–72.Google Scholar
Carafa, P. (1994) ‘Organizzazione territoriale e sfruttamento delle risorse economiche nell'Agro Volterrano tra l'Orientalizzante e l'età ellenistica’, Studi Etruschi 59: 109–21.Google Scholar
Carafa, P. (1998) ‘Le frontiere degli dei: osservazioni sui santuari di confine nella Campagna antica’, in Papers from the EAA Third Annual Meeting at Ravenna, 1997, vol. I: Pre- and Protohistory, ed. Pearce, M. and Tosi, M., Oxford: 211–22.Google Scholar
Carandini, A.(ed.) (1985) La romanizzazione dell'Eturia: il territorio di Vulci, Milan.
Carandini, A.(ed.) (1990) ‘Il palatino e le aree residenziali’, in La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, ed. Cristofani, M., Rome: 97–99.Google Scholar
Carandini, A.(ed.) (2003) La nascità di Roma: dei, lari, eroi, uomini all'alba di una civiltà, Rome.
Carandini, A., Cambi, F., Celuzza, M., and Fentress, E. (eds.) (2002) Paesaggi d'Etruria: Valle dell'Albegna, Valle d'Oro, Valle del Chiarone, Valle del Tafone: progetto di ricerca italo-britannico seguito allo scavo di Settefinestre, Rome.Google Scholar
Carandini, A., and Capelli, R. (eds.) (2000) Roma: Romolo, Remo e la fondazione della città, Milan.Google Scholar
Carandini, D. (1972) ‘Appunti sul restauro di alcuni specchi in bronzo provenienti dal Museo Nazionale di Tarquinia’, Studi Etruschi 40: 503–6.Google Scholar
Carducci, C. (1962) Gold- und Silberschmuck aus dem antiken Italien, Vienna and Munich.Google Scholar
Carpenter, T., and Faraone, C. (eds.) (1993) Masks of Dionysos, Ithaca and London.Google Scholar
Carpino, A. A. (1996a) ‘Greek mythology in Etruria: an iconographic analysis of three Etruscan relief mirrors’, in Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, ed. Hall, J. F., Provo, Utah: 65–91.Google Scholar
Carpino, A. A. (1996b) ‘The delivery of Helen's egg: an examination of an Etruscan relief mirror’, Etruscan Studies 3: 33–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carpino, A. A. (2003) Discs of Splendor: The Relief Mirrors of the Etruscans, Madison.Google Scholar
Carr, C., and Neitzel, J. E. (eds.) (1995) Style, Society, and Person: Archaeological and Ethnographic Perspectives, New York and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carresi, A. (1985) Vetulonia: Appunti di storia di una città etrusca, Rome.Google Scholar
Carsten, J. (ed.) (2000) Cultures of Relatedness: New Approaches to the Study of Kinship, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Carsten, J., and Hugh-Jones, S. (1995) ‘Introduction’, in About the House: Lévi-Strauss and Beyond, ed. Carsten, J. and Hugh-Jones, S., Cambridge: 1–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carsten, J., and Hugh-Jones, S. (eds.) (1995) About the House: Lévi-Strauss and Beyond, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carstens, A. (2003/4) ‘Style and context’, Hephaistos 21/22: 7–28.Google Scholar
Carter, J. C. (1994) ‘Sanctuaries in the chora of Metaponto’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. A. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 161–98.Google Scholar
Cartledge, P. (1977) ‘Hoplites and heroes: Sparta's contribution to the techniques of ancient warfare’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 97: 11–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cartledge, P. (1993) The Greeks: A Portrait of Self and Others, Oxford.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1955) ‘Peripteros sine postico’, MDAI(R) 62: 139–43.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1956) Ippodamo di Mileto e l'urbanistica a pianta ortogonale, Rome.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1966–7) ‘Sul tempio “italico”’, MDAI(R) 73–4: 10–14.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1971) Orthogonal Town Planning in Antiquity, Cambridge, Mass., and London.Google Scholar
Catacchio, N. (ed.) (1983) Sorgenti della Nova: Una comunità protostorica ed il suo territorio nell'Etruria meridionale, Rome.Google Scholar
Cateni, G. (1995) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Italia 3 Volterra, Rome.Google Scholar
Cavagnaro Vanoni, L. (1989) ‘Intervento alla civita di Tarquinia della Fondazione Lerici’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 341–5.Google Scholar
Cawkwell, G. (1992) ‘Early colonization’, Classical Quarterly 42: 289–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Çelik, Z. (1994) ‘Urban preservations as theme park: the case of Sogukçesme Street’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Çelik, Z.et al., Berkeley: 83–94.Google Scholar
Çelik, Z., Favro, D., and Ingersoll, R. (1994) ‘Streets and the urban process: a tribute to Spiro Kostof’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Çelik, Z.et al., Berkeley: 1–8.Google Scholar
Çelik, Z., Favro, D., and Ingersoll, R. (eds.) (1994) Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Cerchiai, L. (1987) ‘Sulle tombe del Tuffatore e della Caccia e Pesca: proposta di letteratura iconologica’, DArch 5: 113–23.Google Scholar
Champion, T. C. (ed.) (1989) Centre and Periphery: Comparative Studies in Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Chapman, J. (1990) ‘Social inequality on Bulgarian Tells and the Varna Problem’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 49–92.Google Scholar
Chapman, J. (1991) ‘The creations of social arenas in the Neolithic and Copper Age of S. E. Europe: the case of Varna’, in Sacred and Profane: Proceedings of a Conference on Archaeology, Ritual and Religion, Oxford 1989, ed. Garwood, P., Jennings, D., Skeates, R. and Toms, J., Oxford: 152–71.Google Scholar
Chapman, R., Kinnes, I., and Randsborg, K. (eds.) (1981) The Archaeology of Death, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cherfas, J., and Lewin, R. (eds.) (1980) Not Work Alone: A Cross-Cultural View of Activities Superfluous to Survival, Beverley Hills.Google Scholar
Cherry, J. F. (1987) ‘Power in space: archaeological and geological studies of the state’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 146–72.Google Scholar
Chiaramonte Treré, C. (1986) ‘Ristrutturazioni e ricende dell'area sacra: il nuovo assetto del V secolo: l'ultima fase’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 112–17.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. (1950) ‘The urban revolution’, Town Planning Review 21: 3–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cifani, G. (2002a) ‘Aspects of urbanisation and thenic identity in the Middle Tiber Valley’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 220–28.Google Scholar
Cifani, G. (2002b) ‘Notes on the rural landscape of central Tyrrhenian Italy in the 6th–5th c. b.c. and its social significance’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 15: 248–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cifani, G. (2005) ‘I confini settentrionali del territorio veiente’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 151–61.Google Scholar
Claassen, C. (1992) ‘Questioning gender: an introduction’, in Exploring Gender through Archaeology: Sixteen Papers from the 1991 Boone Conference, Monographs in World Archaeology 11, ed. Claassen, C., Madison: 1–9.Google Scholar
Claassen, C. (ed.) (1992) Exploring Gender through Archaeology: Sixteen papers from the 1991 Boone Conference, Monographs in World Archaeology 11, Madison.Google Scholar
Clark, G. (1989) ‘A group of animal bones from Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 55: 253–69.Google Scholar
Clarke, G. W. (1989) Rediscovering Hellenism: The Hellenic Inheritance and the English Imagination, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Clarke, J. R. (1991) The Houses of Roman Italy 100 bc–ad 250: Ritual, Space and Decoration, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Cleland, C. E. (ed.) (1977) For the Director: Research Essays in Honour of James B. Griffin, Museum of Anthropology Paper 61, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Clemen, C. (1936) Die Religion der Etrusker, Bonn.Google Scholar
Cles-Reden, S. von (1955) The Buried People, London.Google Scholar
Close-Brooks, J., and Ridgway, D. (1971) ‘Veii in the Iron Age’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R.. London: 95–127.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1983) Il foro Romano: Il periodo arcaico, Rome.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1988) Il foro Boario: Dalle origini alla fine della Repubblica, Rome.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (ed.) (1975) Etruscan Cities, London.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F., and Rossi, A. (1980) Templi dell'Italia antica, Milan.Google Scholar
Coen, A. (1991) Complessi tombali di Cerveteri con urne cinerarie tardo-orientalizzanti, Florence.Google Scholar
Coen, A. (1999) Corona etrusca, Viterbo.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. N., and Bennett, S. (1993) ‘Skeletal evidence for sex roles and gender hierarchies in prehistory’, in Sex and Gender Hierarchies, ed. Miller, B. D., Cambridge: 273–96.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1993) ‘Mixed marriages at the frontiers of the early Greek world’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 12: 89–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1994) ‘Prospectors and pioneers: Pithekoussai, Kyme and Central Italy’, in The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to John Boardman, ed. Tsetskladze, G. R. and Angelis, Franco, Oxford: 47–59.Google Scholar
Cole, H. M. (1979) ‘Living art among the Samburu’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 87–102.Google Scholar
Cole, S. G. (1981) ‘Could Greek women read and write?’, Women's Studies 8: 129–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colini, G. A. (1919) ‘Veio – scavi nell'area della città e della necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 3–12.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1960) ‘Falterona’, Encicopedia dell'Arte Antica 3: 589–90.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1965) ‘Il santuario di Pyrgi alla luce delle recenti scoperte’, Studi Etruschi 33: 193–219.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1967) ‘Tuscania: monumenti etruschi di epoca arcaica’, Archeologia 38: 86–93.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1970) ‘Problemi di topografia storica dell'Etruria meridionale interna’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 165–7.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1970) ‘Pyrgi: scavi del santuario etrusco (1959–1967)’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità (second supplement).
Colonna, G. (1973) ‘Scavi e scoperte: Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 41: 538–41.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1977) ‘La presenza di Vulci nelle valli della Fiora e dell'Albegna prima del IV secolo a.C.’, in La civiltà arcaica di Vulci e la sua espansione: Atti del X convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, 29 maggio – 2 giugno 1975, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 189–213.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1984) ‘Menerva’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 2.1: 1050–74.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985a) ‘Anfore da trasporto a Gravisca’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Pelagatti, P., Rome: 5–18.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985b) ‘Il culto dei morti’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 290–306.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985c) ‘I santuari suburbani’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 98–9.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985d) ‘I santuari urbani’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 67–97.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985e) ‘Le forme ideologiche della città’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M.. Milan: 242–89.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985f) ‘Santuario in località Portonaccio a Veio’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 99–101.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1985) Santuari d'Etruria, Milan.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1986) ‘Urbanistica e architettura’, in Rasenna: Storia e civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Pugliese Carratelli, G., Milan: 371–530.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1987) ‘Culti del santuario di Portonaccio’, in Science dell'antichità, Storia Archeologia Antropologia 1: 419–46.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1988) ‘Il lessico istituzionale etrusco e la formazione della città (especialmente in Emilia Romagna)’, in La formazione della città preromana in Emilia Romagna: Atti del convegno di studi, Bologna-Marzabotto 7–8 dicembre 1985, ed. Mansuelli, G. A., Bologna: 15–36.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1988–9) ‘Pyrgi: scavi del santuario etrusco (1969–1971)’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità (second supplement).
Colonna, G. (1993) ‘Doni etruschi e di altri barbari occidentali nei santuari panellenici’, in I grandi santuari della Grecia e l'Occidente, ed. Mastrocinque, A., Trento: 43–67.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1994) ‘A proposito degli dei del Fegato di Piacenza’, Studi Etruschi 59: 123–39.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1996) ‘Il dokanon, il culto dei Dioscuri e gli aspetti ellenizzati della religione dei morti nell'Etruria tardo arcaico’, in Scritti di antichità in memoria di Sandro Stucchi, ed. Bacchielli, L. and Bonanno, M. Aravantinos, Rome: 165–84.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1997) L'Abitato Etrusco dell'Accesa: Il Quartiere B, Rome.Google Scholar
Colonna, G., and Backe Forsberg, Y. (1999) ‘Le iscrizioni del “sacelle” del Ponte di San Giovenale’, ORom 24: 63–81.Google Scholar
Colonna, G., and Colonna di Paolo, E. (1997) ‘Il letto vuoto, la distribuzione del corredo e la “finestra” della Tomba Regolini Galassi’, in Etrusca et italica, vol. i: Scritti in ricordo di M. Pallottino, eds. Nardi, G.et al., Rome and Pisa: 131–72.Google Scholar
Colonna di Paolo, E., and Colonna, G. (1970) Castel D'Asso, le necropoli rupestri dell'Etruria Meridionale, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1978) Norchia I, le necropoli rupestri dell'Etruria Meridionale, vol. ii, Rome.Google Scholar
Comaroff, J. (1996) ‘The empire's old clothes: fashioning the colonial subject’, in Cross-Cultural Consumption: Global Markets, Local Realities, ed. Howes, D., London and New York: 19–38.Google Scholar
Comaroff, J., and Comaroff, J. (1992) Ethnography and the Historical Imagination, Boulder.Google Scholar
Comella, A. (2001) Il santuario di Punta della Vipera: Santa Marinella, Comune di Civitavecchia, Rome. Corpus delle stipi votive in Italia, xiii, Regio vii: 6
Conkey, M. W. (1990) ‘Experimenting with style in archaeology: some historical and theoretical issues’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A., Cambridge: 5–17.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W. (1991) ‘Contexts of action, contexts for power: material culture and gender in the Magdalenian’, in Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, ed. Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W., Oxford: 57–92.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W., and Gero, J. M. (1991) ‘Tensions, pluralities and engendering archaeology: an introduction to women and prehistory’, in Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, ed. Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W., Oxford: 3–30.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W., and Hastorf, C. A. (eds.) (1990) The Uses of Style in Archaeology, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W., and Spector, J. D. (1984) ‘Archaeology and the study of gender’, in Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, vol. vii, ed. Schiffer, M., New York: 1–38.Google Scholar
Connelly, J. B. (1993) ‘Narrative and image in Attic vase painting: Ajax and Kassandra at the Trojan Palladion’, in Narrative and Event in Ancient Art, ed. Holliday, P. J., Cambridge: 88–129.Google Scholar
Constantini, L., and Giorgi, J. A. (1987) ‘Blera: I resti vegetali’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, ed. Ampolo, C.et al., Rome: 83–6.Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. (1972) Greek Painted Pottery, London.Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. (1989) ‘The Francis-Vickers chronology’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 109: 164–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coote, J., and Shelton, A. (eds.) (1992) Anthropology, Art, and Aesthetics, Oxford.Google Scholar
Cordwell, J. M. (1979) ‘The very human arts of transformation’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwartz, R. A., The Hague: 48–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cordwell, J. M., and Schwartz, R. A. (eds.) (1979) The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cormack, R. (1990) ‘Byzantine Aphrodisias: changing the symbolic map of a city’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 36: 26–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cornell, T. J. (1995a) The Beginnings of Rome: Italy and Rome from the Bronze Age to the Punic Wars (c. 1000–264 bc), London and New York.Google Scholar
Cornell, T. J. (1995b) ‘Warfare and urbanization in Roman Italy’, in Urban Society in Roman Italy, ed. Cornell, T. J. and K. Lomas, , London: 121–34.Google Scholar
Cornell, T. J., and Lomas, K. (eds.) (1995) Urban Society in Roman Italy, London.Google Scholar
Cornell, T. J., and Lomas, K. (eds.) (1997) Gender and Ethnicity in Ancient Italy, London.Google Scholar
Courbin, P. (1968) ‘La guerre en Grèce a haute époque d'après les documents archaeologiques’, in Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, ed. Vernant, J.-P., Paris: 119–42.Google Scholar
Coward, R. (1984) Female Desire: Women's Sexuality Today, London.Google Scholar
Craddock, P. T. (1984) ‘The metallurgy and composition of Etruscan bronze’, Studi Etruschi 52: 211–71.Google Scholar
Crawford, M. (ed.) (1983) Sources for Ancient History, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cristiansen, J., and Melander, T. (eds.) (1988) Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1967) ‘Ricerche sulle pitture della tomba “François” di Vulci. I fregi decorativi’, DArch 1: 186–219.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1969) Le tombe di Monte Michele nel museo archeologico di Firenze, Florence.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1975) ‘Il “dono” nell'Etruria arcaica’, La Parola del Passato 161: 132–52.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1976) ‘Storia dell'arte e acculturazione: le pitture tombali arcaiche di Tarquinia’, Prospettiva 7: 2–10.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1978) Arte degli Etruschi: Produzione e consumo, Turin.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1979) The Etruscans: A New Investigation, London.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.) (1981) Gli Etruschi in Maremma: Popolamento e attività produttive, Milan.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1983) Gli Etruschi del Mare, 2nd edn, Milan.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1984) ‘Iscrizioni e beni suntuari’, Opus 3: 319–24.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. ed.(1985) Civiltà degli Etruschi, Milan.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1987a) ‘Il banchetto in Etruria’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, ed. Ampolo, C.et al., Rome: 123–31.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1987b) ‘I santuari: tradizione decorative’, in Etruria e Lazio Arcaico, ed. M. Cristofani, Quaderni di Archeologia Etrusca Rome: 15: 95–120.
Cristofani, M. ed.(1987) Etruria e Lazio Arcaico, Quaderni di Archeologia Etrusca 15, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1988) ‘L'area urbana’, in Caere 1: Il Parco Archeologico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Nardi, G., Rome: 85–93.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1989–90) ‘Scavi nell'area urbana di Caere: le terrecotte decorative’, Studi Etruschi 56: 69–84.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.)(1990) La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.)(1992) Caere 3.1: Lo scarico arcaico della Vigna Parrocchiale, part 1, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.)(1993) Gli Etruschi: Una nuova immagine, Florence.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1996a) Etruschi e altre genti nell'Italia preromana: Mobilità in età arcaica, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1996b) ‘Sostratos e dintorni’, in Etruschi e altre genti nell'Italia preromana: Mobilità in età arcaica, Cristofani, M., Rome: 49–57.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1997) ‘Dove vivevano i principi etruschi’, Archeo 13: 46–54.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Martelli, M. (1978) ‘Fufluns Paχies: sugli aspetti del culto di Bacco in Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 46: 119–33.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Martelli, M. (eds.) (1983) L'Oro degli Etruschi, Novara.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Michelucci, M. (1981) ‘La valle dell'Albegna’, in Gli Etruschi in Maremma: Popolamento e attività produttive, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 97–113.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Nardi, G. (eds.) (1988) Caere 1: Il Parco Archeologico, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Pelagatti, P. (eds.) (1985) Il commercio etrusco arcaico, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Torelli, M. (1993) ‘La società e lo stato’, in Gli Etruschi: Una nuova immagine, ed. Cristofani, M., Florence: 107–138.
Cristofani, M., and Zevi, F. (eds.) (1992) Atti e memorie della società Magna Grecia, 3.1.
Crouwel, J. H. (1981) Chariots and Other Means of Land Transport in Bronze-Age Greece, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Cullum, H. (1986) ‘The Savoy Hunting Lodge at Venaria Reale’, unpublished dissertation, Cambridge.
Cultrera, G. (1932) ‘Tarquinia: il primo tumulo della “Doganaccia”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 100–16.Google Scholar
Cumberpatch, C. C., and Blinkhorn, P. W. (eds.) (1997) Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, Oxford.Google Scholar
Cuozzo, M. (1994) ‘Patterns of organisation and funerary customs in the cemetery of Pontecagnano (SA) during the Orientalizing period’, Journal of European Archaeology 2.2: 263–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curri, C. B. (1978) ‘Nuovi rilievi grafici dei tumuli della Pietrera e del Pozzo dell'Abate’, Studi Etruschi 46: 255–64.Google Scholar
Curri, C. B. (1981) ‘Intervento’ on the afternoon session of the second day of conference, in L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di Studi etruschi ed italici, Firenze 16–20 giugno 1979, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 199–202.Google Scholar
Curti, E., Dench, E., and Patterson, J. R. (1996) ‘The archaeology of central and southern Italy: recent trends and approaches’, Journal of Roman Studies 86: 170–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H. (1993a) ‘Archaic terracottas and their relation to building identification’, in Deliciae fictiles: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Central Italic Architectural Terracottas at the Swedish Institute in Rome, 10–12 December 1990. Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.50, eds. Rystedt, E.et al., Stockholm.Google Scholar
Andersen, Damgaard H. (1993b) ‘The Etruscan ancestral cult: its origins, and development, and the importance of anthropomorphization’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 21: 7–66.Google Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H. (1997) ‘The archaeological evidence for the origin and development of the Etruscan city in the 7th to 6th centuries bc’, in Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th centuries bc: ActaHyperborea 7, ed. Damgaard, H. Andersenet al., Copenhagen: 343–82.Google Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H., Horsnæs, , Houby-Nielsen, S., and Rathje, A. (eds.) (1997) Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th Centuries bc: Acta Hyperborea 7, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H., and Toms, J. (2001) ‘The earliest tiles in Italy?’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 264–8.Google Scholar
Damm, C. (1991) ‘From burials to gender roles: problems and potentials in post- processual archaeology’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 130–5.Google Scholar
Danforth, L. M. (1982) The Death Rituals of Rural Greece, Princeton.Google Scholar
Davey, N. (1999) ‘The hermeneutics of seeing’, in Interpreting Visual Culture: Explorations in the Hermeneutics of the Visual, ed. Heywood, I. and Sandywell, B., London and New York: 3–29.Google Scholar
Davis, N. Z. (1985) The Return of Martin Guerre, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Davis, W. (1990) ‘Style and history in art history’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A.. Cambridge: 18–31.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1937) ‘Bronzetti e specchi della collezione Bologna di Montepulciano’, Studi Etruschi 11: 473–6.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1955–6) ‘Nuovi contributi all'archeologia di Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 24: 255–86.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1957) ‘Populonia: scoperte archeologiche nella necropoli negli anni 1954–1956’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità:1–52.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1958) ‘La nuova tomba a edicola a Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 26: 27–35.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1962) ‘La cinta fortificata di Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 30: 275–82.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1963) ‘La tomba delle antare a Veio’, Archeologia Classica 15: 219–22.Google Scholar
Albentiis, E. (1990) La casa dei Romani, Milan.Google Scholar
De Angelis, Franco (1998) ‘Ancient past, imperial present: the British Empire in T. J. Dunbabin's The Western Greeks’, Antiquity 72: 539–49.CrossRef
De Angelis, Francesco (2001) ‘Specchi e miti: sulla ricezione della mitologia greca in Etruria’, Ostraka 11.1: 37–73.
Atley, S. P., and Findlow, F. J. (eds.) (1984) Exploring the Limits: Frontiers and Boundaries in Prehistory, Oxford.Google Scholar
D'Atri, V. (1986) ‘Castiglione in Teverina (Viterbo)’, Studi Etruschi 54: 352–4.Google Scholar
Cazanove, O., and Jolivet, V. (1984) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 96: 530–4.Google Scholar
Certeau, M. (1984) The Practice of Everyday Life, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Fosse, P. (1980) ‘Le remparts de Pérouse: contributions à l'histoire de l'urbanism préromain’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 92: 275–820.Google Scholar
Grossi Mazzorin, J. (1985) ‘Reperti faunistici dall'acropoli di Populonia: testimonianza di allevamento e caccia nell III secolo a.C’, Rassegna di Archeologia 5: 131–71.Google Scholar
Grossi Mazzorin, J. (1987) ‘Populonia’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, ed. Ampolo, C.et al. Rome: 89–93.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1973) ‘The Dioskuri on four Etruscan mirrors in the Midwestern collections’, Studi Etruschi 41: 159–70.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1986) ‘Tinas Cliniar’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 3.1: 597–608.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1987) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum USA 1, Ames, Iowa.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1993) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum USA 2, Ames, Iowa.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1994) ‘Eos and Memnon on Etruscan mirrors’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 180–9.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D., and Small, J. P. (eds.) (1994) Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, Madison.Google Scholar
De Santis, A. (1997) ‘Alcuni considerazioni sul territorio veiente in età orientalizzante e arcaica’, in Le necropoli arcaiche di Veio: Giornata di studio in memoria di Massimo Pallottino, ed. Bartoloni, G., Rome: 101–41.Google Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1955) ‘Two Etruscan mirrors in San Francisco’, American Journal of Archaeology 59: 277–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1971) ‘An Etruscan bronze mirror produced at Caere’, American Journal of Archaeology 75: 85–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1974) ‘Etruscan bronze mirrors’, Archaeology 27: 120–6.Google Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1976) Etruscan Ghiaccioforte, Santa Barbara.Google Scholar
Deleuze, G. (1990) The Logic of Sense, trans. Lester, M., London.Google Scholar
Dench, E. (1995) From Barbarians to New Men: Greek, Roman, and Modern Perceptions of Peoples of the Central Apennines, Oxford.Google Scholar
Dennis, G. (1883) The Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria, 3rd edn, London.Google Scholar
Descoeudres, J.-P. (ed.) (1990) Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology. July 1985, Oxford.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. (1968) ‘La phalange: problèmes et controverses’, in Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, ed. Vernant, J.-P., Paris: 119–42.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. (1977) The Gardens of Adonis: Spices in Greek Mythology, Hassocks.
Detienne, M. (1989) Dionysos at Large, Cambridge, Mass.
Di Gennaro, F. (1986) forme di insediamento tra Tevere e fiora dal Bronzo Finale al Principio dell'età del ferro, Biblioteca di Studi Etruschi 14, Florence.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M., Lucy, S., Babic, S., and Edwards, D. (eds.) (2005) The Archaeology of Identity: Approaches to Gender, Age, Status, Ethnicity and Religion, London and New York.
Dietler, M., and Herbich, I. (1998) ‘Habitus, techniques, style: an integrated approach to the social understanding of material culture and boundaries’, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T., Washington and London: 232–63.Google Scholar
Dissanayake, E. (1992) Homo Aestheticus: Where Art Comes From and Why, Seattle.Google Scholar
Dobres, M.-A. (2000) Technology and Social Agency: Outlining a Practice Framework for Archaeology, Oxford.Google Scholar
Dobres, M.-A., and Hoffman, C. R. (1994) ‘Social agency and the dynamics of prehistoric technology’, Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 1.3: 211–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobres, M.-A., and Robb, J. (eds.) (2000) Agency in Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Dobrowolski, W. (1994, ‘I Dioscuri sugli specchi etruschi’, in Thyrrhenoi philotechnoi, ed. M. Martelli, Rome: 173–81.
Docter, R. F. (2000) ‘Carthage and the Tyrrhenian in the eighth and seventh centuries bc: Central Italian transport amphorae and fine wares found under the Decumanus Maximus’, in Actas del IV congresso internacional de estudios fenicios y púnicos (4 vols.), ed. Aubet, M. E. and Barthélemy, M., Cadiz: 329–38.Google Scholar
Docter, R. F., and Niemeyer, H. G. (1994) ‘Pithekoussai: the Carthaginian connection: on the archaeological evidence of Eubeo-Phoenician partnership in the eighth and seventh centuries bc’, Apoikia: Annali di Archeologia e Storia Antica 1: 101–15.Google Scholar
Dohrn, T. (1966–7) ‘Die Etrusker und die griechische Sage’, MDAI(R) 73–4: 15–27.Google Scholar
Dommelen, P. van (1997) ‘Colonial constructs: colonialism and archaeology in the Mediterranean’, World Archaeology 28.3: 305–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donati, L. (ed.) (1994) La Casa dell'Impluvium. Architettura etrusca a Roselle, Rome.Google Scholar
Donati, L. (2000), ‘Civil, religious and domestic architecture’, in The Etruscans, ed. Torelli, M., London: 313–33.Google Scholar
Donley-Reid, L. W. (1990) ‘A structuring structure’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 114–26.Google Scholar
Donnan, H., and Wilson, T. M. (1999) Borders: Frontiers of Identity and Nation State, Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Doonan, O. (1995) ‘The social development of the Italic house, 800–550 bc’, abstract of paper from the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99: 351–2.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C. (1993) ‘It's murder to found a colony’, in Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics, ed. Dougherty, C. and Kurke, L., Cambridge: 178–98.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C. (2003) ‘The Aristonothos krater: competing stories of conflict and collaboration’, in Cultures Within Ancient Greek Culture: Contact, Conflict, Collaboration, ed. Dougherty, C. and Kurke, L., Cambridge: 35–56.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C., and Kurke, L. (eds.) (1993) Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C., and Kurke, L. (eds.)(2003) Cultures Within Ancient Greek Culture: Contact, Conflict, Collaboration, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Dougherty, J., and Keller, C. M. (1982) ‘Taksonomy: a practical approach to knowledge structures’, American Ethnologist 5: 763–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Douglas, M. (1972) ‘Symbolic orders in the use of domestic space’, in Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. Ucko, P. J.et al., London: 513–21.Google Scholar
Douglas, M. (1984) Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo, London.
Douglas, M. (ed.) (1973) Rules and Meanings, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Douglas, M., and Isherwood, B. (1979) The World of Goods: Towards an Anthropology of Consumption, New York.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. (1992) The Uses of Greek Mythology, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dragendorff, H. (1928) ‘Rappresentazione di un aruspice sopra un vaso aretino’, Studi Etruschi 2: 177–83.Google Scholar
Drews, R. (1981) ‘The coming of the city to central Italy’, American Journal of Ancient History 6: 133–65.Google Scholar
Ducati, P. (1912) ‘Contributo allo studio degli specchi etruschi figurati’, MDAI(R) 27: 243–85.Google Scholar
Ducati, P. (1927) Storia dell'arte etrusca, Florence.Google Scholar
Ducrey, P. (1985) Guerre et guerriers dans la Grèce Antique, Freibourg.Google Scholar
Dumézil, G. (1970) Archaic Roman Religion, London and Chicago.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, T. J. (1948) The Western Greeks: The History of Sicily and South Italy from the Foundation of the Greek Colonies to 480 bc, Oxford.Google Scholar
Duncan, J. S. (1981) ‘Introduction’, in Housing and Identity Cross-Cultural Perspectives, ed. Duncan, J. S.. London: 1–5.Google Scholar
Duncan, J. S. (ed.) (1981) Housing and Identity: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, London.
Dvorsky Rohner, D. (1996) ‘Etruscan domestic architecture: an ethnographic model’, in Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, ed. Hall, J. F., Provo, Utah: 115–45.Google Scholar
Dyer, C., and Haagsma, M. J. (1993) ‘A geometric crater from New Halos: results of the 1992 Halos study season’, Pharos 1: 165–74.Google Scholar
Eco, U. (1976) A Theory of Semiotics, Bloomington:Indiana.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eco, U. (1980) ‘Function and sign: the semiotics of architecture’, in Signs, Symbols and Architecture, ed. Broadbent, G., Bunt, R. and Jecks, C., Chichester: 11–69.Google Scholar
Edlund, I. E. M. (1987a) ‘Mens sana in corpore sano: healing cults as a political factor in Etruscan religion’, in Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 15, ed. T. Linders and G. Nordquist, Uppsala: 51–6.
Edlund, I. E. M. (1987b) The Gods and the Place: Location and Function of Sanctuaries in the Countryside of Etruria and Magna Graecia (700–400 bc), Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.43.
Edlund, I. E. M. (1991) ‘Power and religion: how social change affected the emergence and collapse of power struggles in central Italy’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, ii, The Archaeology of Power, Part 2, eds. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 161–72.Google Scholar
Edmunds, L. (ed.) (1990) Approaches to Greek Myth, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Edwards, C. (1996) Writing Rome: Textual Approaches to the City, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Eisner, W. R. (1991) ‘The consequences of gender bias in mortuary analysis: a case study’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 352–7.Google Scholar
Eldridge, L. G. (1917) ‘Six Etruscan mirrors’, American Journal of Archaeology 21: 365–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eldridge, L. G. (1918) ‘A third century Etruscan tomb’, American Journal of Archaeology 22: 251–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eles Masi, P. V. (1995) Verucchio, Museo Civico Archeologico, Rimini.Google Scholar
Elias, N. (1994) The Civilizing Process, Oxford.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. (1992) ‘Cult and Sculpture: sacrifice in the Ara Pacis Augustae’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 50–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elsner, J. (1995) Art and the Roman Viewer: The Transformation of Art from the Pagan World to Christianity, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Emiliozzi, A. (ed.) (1997) Carri da guerra e principi etruschi, Rome.Google Scholar
Emmanuel, M. (1927) The Antique Greek Dance, trans. Beauley, H. J., New York and London.Google Scholar
Enei, F. (1992) ‘Ricognizioni archeologiche nell'Ager Cearetanus: rapporto preliminare’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. iii, New Developments, Part 1, ed. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 71–90.Google Scholar
Enei, F. (1993) Cerveteri: Ricognizioni archeologiche nel territorio di una città etrusca, Ladispoli.
Enei, F. (2001) Progetto Ager Caeretanus: Il literale di Alsium. Rome.
Engelstad, E. (1991) ‘Feminist theory and post-processual archaeology’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 116–20.Google Scholar
Entwhistle, J. (2000) The Fashioned Body: Fashion, Dress and Modern Social Theory, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Eriksen, T. H. (1991) ‘The cultural contexts of ethnic difference’, Man 26: 127–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eriksen, T. H. (1992) Us and Them in Modern Societies: Ethnicity and Nationalism in Mauritius, Trinidad and Beyond, London.Google Scholar
Eriksson, M. C. (1996) ‘Two engraved mirrors from the Thordvaldsen Museum, Copenhagen’, ORom 20: 21–36.Google Scholar
Evans, J. K. (ed.) (1991) War, Women and Children in Ancient Rome, London.Google Scholar
Fairclough, G. (1992) ‘Meaningful constructions: spatial and functional analysis of medieval buildings’, Antiquity 66: 348–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falchi, I. (1887) ‘Vetulonia: nuovi scavi della necropoli di Vetulonia’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 472–530.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1891) Vetulonia e la sua necropoli antichissima, Florence.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1892) ‘Vetulonia: nuovi scavi della necropoli vetuloniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 381–405.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1895) ‘Vetulonia: scavi dell'anno 1894’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 272–317.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1898) ‘Vetulonia: nuove scoperte nell'area della città e della necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 81–112.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1903) ‘Populonia: la necropoli etrusca di Populonia, forse inesplorata’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 4–14.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1908) ‘Vetulonia: Nuove scoperte nella necropoli. (Tomba del Tridente)’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 419.Google Scholar
Falconi Amorelli, M. T. (1983) Vulci: Scavi Bendinelli (1919–1923), Rome.Google Scholar
Falconi Amorelli, M. T. (1987) Vulci: Scavi Mengarelli (1925–1929), Rome.Google Scholar
Fantham, E., Foley, H., Kampen, N., Pomeroy, S. B., and Shapiro, H. A. (eds.) (1994) Women in the Classical World: Image and Text, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Farnell, L. R. (1921) Greek Hero Cults and Ideas of Immortality, Oxford.Google Scholar
Fedeli, F. (1983) Populonia: Storia e territorio, Florence.Google Scholar
Ferraguti, U. (1937) ‘I bronzi di Vulci’, Studi Etruschi 11: 107–20.Google Scholar
Fiesel, E. (1936) ‘The Hercules legend on the Etruscan mirror from Volterra’, AJPh 57: 130–6.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1968a) ‘Etruscheria’, in Aspects of Antiquity: Discoveries and Controversies, M. I. Finley, London: 102–12.
Finley, M. I. (1968b) ‘The Etruscans and early Rome: new discoveries and controversies’, in Aspects of Antiquity: Discoveries and Controversies, Finley, M. I., London: 113–28.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1968c) Aspects of Antiquity: Discoveries and Controversies, London.
Finley, M. I. (1977) ‘The ancient city: from Foustel de Coulanges to Max Weber and beyond’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 19: 305–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, A. (1984) Africa Adorned, London.Google Scholar
Fischer-Graf, U. (1980) Spiegelwerkstätten in Vulci, Archäologische Forschungen, Bd 8, Berlin.Google Scholar
Fisher, N., and Wees, H. (eds.) (1998) Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fiumi, E. (1957) ‘Contributo alla datazione del materiale volterrano: gli scavi della necropoli del Portone degli anni 1873–74’, Studi Etruschi 25: 367–415.Google Scholar
Fiumi, E. (1961) ‘La “facies” arcaica del territorio volterrano’, Studi Etruschi 29: 253–92.Google Scholar
Fiumi, E. (1976) Volterra etrusca e romana, Pisa.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. (1986) ‘Settlement archaeology: world-wide perspectives’, World Archaeology 18.1: 59–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flusche, L. (2001) ‘Aristocratic architectural iconography at Poggio Civitate’, in From Huts to Houses: transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 171–7.Google Scholar
Foley, H. P. (1981) ‘Introduction’, Women's Studies 8: 1–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foley, H. P. (ed.) (1981) Reflections of Women in Antiquity, New York.Google Scholar
Fontaine, P. (1993) ‘Véies: les ramparts et la porte de la Piazza d'Armi’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 221–39.Google Scholar
Fontaine, P. (1994a) ‘Pour une carte archéologique des fortifications étrusques’, in Revue Belge de Philologie et d'Histoire 75: 121–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fontaine, P. (1994b) ‘Tarquinia: l'enciente et la porte nord. Contribution à l'architecture militaire étrusque’, Archäologischer Anzeiger: 73–86.Google Scholar
Foote, S. (1989) ‘Challenging gender symbols’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 144–57.Google Scholar
Ford, L. R. (1994) Cities and Buildings: Skyskrapers, Skid Rows and Suburbs, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Formigli, E. (1985) Techniche dell'oreficeria etrusca e romana, Florence.Google Scholar
Forsberg, S. (1984) ‘Il complesso del ponte sul Fosso Pietrisco in San Giovenale’, in San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, ed. Forsberg, S. and Thomasson, B. E., Stockholm: 73–5.Google Scholar
Forsberg, S., and Thomasson, B. E. (eds.) (1984) San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, Stockholm.Google Scholar
Forsythe, G. (2005) A Critical History of Early Rome: From Prehistory to the First Punic War, Berkeley and Los Angeles.
Fortuna, A. M., and Giovannoni, F. (1975) Il lago degli idoli: Testimonianze etrusche in Falterona, Florence.Google Scholar
Foster, H. (1988) ‘Preface’, in Vision and Visuality, ed. H. Foster, Seattle: ix–xiv.
Foster, H. (ed.) (1988) Vision and Visuality, Seattle.
Foster, S. (1989) ‘Analysis of spatial patterns in buildings (access analysis) as an insight into social structure: examples from the Scottish Atlantic Iron Age’, Antiquity 63: 40–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foucault, M. (1990) The History of Sexuality, vol. iii: The Self, Harmondsworth:Penguin.Google Scholar
Fowler, M., and Wolfe, R. G. (1965) Materials for the Study of the Etruscan Language, Madison.Google Scholar
Fowler, M. A. (1994) Theopompus of Chios: History and Rhetoric in the Fourth Century bc, Oxford.Google Scholar
Foxhall, L., and Salmon, J. (eds.) (1998, Thinking Men: Masculinity and Its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition, London.Google Scholar
Franchini, E. (1948–9) ‘Il Melone di Camucia’, Studi Etruschi 20: 17–52.Google Scholar
Francis, E. D., and Vickers, M. (1981) ‘Leargos Kalos’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 207: 97–136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Francis, E. D., and Vickers, M. (1988) ‘The agora revisited: Athenian chronology c. 500–450 bc’, Annual of the British School at Athens 83: 143–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frascarelli, A. (ed.) (1995) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Italia 2 Perugia I, Rome.Google Scholar
Frederiksen, M. W., and Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1957) ‘The ancient road systems of the central and northern Ager Faliscus’, Papers of the British School at Rome 25: 67–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fridh-Haneson, B. M. (1987) ‘Votive terracottas from Italy: types and problems’, in Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas, 15, ed. Linders, T. and Nordquist, G., Uppsala: 67–75.Google Scholar
Friedrich, P. (1978) The Meaning of Aphrodite, Chicago.Google Scholar
Frontisi-Ducroux, F. (1989) ‘In the mirror of the mask’, in A City of Images: Iconography and Society in Ancient Greece, ed. Bérard, C.et al., Princeton: 151–65.Google Scholar
Fyfe, G., and Law, J. (eds.) (1988) Picturing Power: Visual Depictions and Social Relations, London.Google Scholar
Galassi Paluzzi, C. (ed.) (1938) Atti del IV convegno nazionale di studi romani,Rome.Google Scholar
Gamburi, G. F. (1888) ‘Talamone (Comune di Ortebello). Ruderi antiche ed oggetti scoperti sul poggio di Talamonaccio’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 682–91.Google Scholar
Gantz, T. N. (1974–5) ‘Terracotta figured friezes from the workshop of Vulca’, ORom 10: 1–22.Google Scholar
García Cancliui, N. (1992) Culturas híbridas: Estrategias para entrar y salir de la modernidad, Buenos Aires.Google Scholar
Gargana, A. (1932) ‘Bieda – ritrovamenti di tombe etrusche in contrada “Pian del Vescovo”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 485–505.Google Scholar
Gargana, A. (1936) ‘Norchia (Vetralla) – ritrovamento di tombe etrusche’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 268–88.Google Scholar
Garwood, P., Jennings, D., Skeates, R., and Toms, J. (eds.) (1991) Sacred and Profane: Proceedings of a Conference on Archaeology, Ritual and Religion, Oxford 1989, Oxford.Google Scholar
Gasperini, L. (1989) ‘La dignità della donna nel mondo etrusco e il suo lontano riflesso nell'onomastica personale romana’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 181–211.Google Scholar
Gaultier, F., and Briquel, F. (eds.) Les Etrusques: Les plus religieux des hommes, Paris.
Gazda, E. K. (ed.) (1991) Roman Art in the Private Sphere: New Perspectives on the Architecture and Decor of the Domus, Villa and Insula, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Gebauer, A. B. (1987) ‘Stylistic analysis: a critical review of concepts, models and applications’, Journal of Danish Archaeology 6: 223–9.Google Scholar
Geertz, C. (1993) The Interpretation of Cultures, London.Google Scholar
Gejval, N. G. 1982. Animal remains from Zone A in Acquarossa, in M. B. Lundgren and L. Wendt (eds.) Acquarossa III: Zone A, Stockholm. Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4 38 3: 63–70.
Gell, A. (1986) ‘Newcomers to the world of goods: consumption among the Muria Gonds’, in The Social Life of Things, ed. Appadurai, A., Cambridge: 110–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gell, A. (1992) ‘The technology of enchantment and the enchantment of technology’, in Anthropology, Art, and Aesthetics, ed. Coote, J. and Shelton, A., Oxford: 40–67.Google Scholar
Gell, A. (1993) Wrapping in Images: Tattooing in Polynesia, Oxford.
Gell, A. (1998) Art and Agency: An Anthropological Theory, Oxford.
Gentili, F. (1983) Populonia, Florence.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. (1987) ‘Verucchio’, in La formazione della città in Emilia Romagna: prime esperienze urbane attraverso le nuove scoperte archeologiche, Studi e documenti di archeologia 3–4, ed. D. Bermond Montanari, Bologna: 207–63.
Gentili, M. D. (1994) I sarcofagi etruschi in terracotta di età recente, Rome.Google Scholar
Gentili, M. D. (ed.) (2000) Aspetti e problemi della produzione degli specchi etruschi figurati, Rome.Google Scholar
Gerhard, E. D. (1834, 1843, 1861, 1862) Etruskische Spiegel, 4 vols., Berlin.Google Scholar
Gernet, L., and Boulanger, A. (1932) Le génie Grec dans la religion, Paris: 52–4.Google Scholar
Gero, J. M., and Conkey, M. W. (eds.) (1991) Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, Oxford.Google Scholar
Ghirardini, G. (1898) ‘La necropoli primitiva di Volterra’, MonAL 8: 101–216.Google Scholar
Giannattasio, B. M. (ed.) (1995) Atti VII Giornata archeologica: Viaggi e commerci nell'Antichità, Genoa.Google Scholar
Giardino, G. (1995) Il Mediterraneo Occidentale fra XIV ed VII secolo a.C.: cerchie minerarie e metallurgiche, Oxford.Google Scholar
Gibbs, L. (1987) ‘Identifying gender representations in the archaeological record: a contextual study’, in The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 79–89.Google Scholar
Gibson, J. J. (1979) The Ecological Approach to Visual Perception, Boston and London.Google Scholar
Gibson, K. R., and Ingold, T. (eds.) (1993) Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Giddens, A. (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory: Action, Structure and Contradiction in Social Analysis, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giddens, A. (1984) The Constitution of Society: Outline of a Theory of Structuration, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (1919) ‘Veio: scavi nell'area della città e delle necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 3–37.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (1935) L'arte etrusca, Milan.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (1946–7) ‘Materiali per un supplemento al “Corpus” degli specchi etruschi figurati: lo specchio etrusco del Victoria and Albert Museum di Londra’, Studi Etruschi 19: 237–9.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (ed.) (1962) Corpus Vasorum Antiquorum Italia 36: Musei Capitolini di Roma I, Rome.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. (1991) ‘Women's archaeology? Political feminism, gender theory and historical revision’, Antiquity 65: 495–501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilchrist, R. (1994) Gender and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Religious Women, London.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. (1999) Gender and Archaeology: Contesting the Past, London.Google Scholar
Gill, D. W. J. (1988) ‘The temple of Aphaia on Aegina: the date of the reconstruction’, Annual of the British School at Athens 83: 169–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Girouard, M. (1978) Life in the English Country House: A Social and Architectural History, New Haven and London.Google Scholar
Giuliani, C. F., and Quilici, L. (1964) ‘La Via Caere–Pyrgi’, Quaderni dell'Istituto di topografia antica dell'Università di Roma1.Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. (1960) Early Rome III, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.17.
Glazer, N., and Moynihan, D. P. (eds.) (1975) Ethnicity, Theory and Experience, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Glinister, F. (1997) ‘Women and power in archaic Rome’, in Gender and Ethnicity in Ancient Italy, ed. Cornell, T. J. and Lomas, K., London: 115–27.Google Scholar
Goffmann, E. (1959) The Presentation of the Self in Everyday Life, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S., and Osborne, R. (1994) ‘Introduction: programmatics and polemics’, in Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, ed. Goldhill, S. J. and Osborne, R., Cambridge: 1–11.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S., and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1994) Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, Cambridge.
Goodby, R. G. (1998) ‘Technological patterning and social boundaries: ceramic variability in southern New England’, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T., Washington and London: 161–82.Google Scholar
Goodman, J. (1993) Tobacco in History: The Cultures of Dependence, London and New York.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. (1994) Social Being and Time,Oxford.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. (1999) Anthropology and Archaeology: A Changing Relationship, London and New York.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. (2001) ‘Making sense: archaeology and aesthetics’, World Archaeology 33.2: 163–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosden, C. (2004) Archaeology and Colonialism: Culture Contact from 5000 bc to the Present, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Gosden, C., and Marshall, Y. (1999) ‘The cultural biography of objects’, World Archaeology 31. 2: 169–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosselain, O. P. (1998) ‘Social and technical identity in a clay crystal ball’, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T.. Washington: 78–106.Google Scholar
Gosselain, O. P. (2000) ‘Materializing identities: an African perspective’, Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 7: 187–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottdiener, M. (1995) Postmodern Semiotics: Material Culture and the Forms of Postmodern Life, Oxford.Google Scholar
Gottdiener, M., and Lagopoulos, A. P. (eds.) (1986) The City and the Sign: An Introduction to Urban Semiotics, New York.Google Scholar
Gould, R. (1980) Living Archaeology, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Grabes, H. (1982) The Mutable Glass: Mirror-Imagery in Titles and Texts of the Middle Ages and the English Renaissance, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Graf, F. (1993) Greek Mythology, trans. Marier, T., Baltimore.Google Scholar
Graham, J. (1964) Colony and Mother-City in Ancient Greece, Manchester.Google Scholar
Gran-Aymerich, J., and Prayon, F. (2005) ‘La Castellina près de Civitavecchia. La vocation d'un site aux confines de Caere et de Tarquinia, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 657–64.Google Scholar
Grant, A., Rasmussen, T., and Barker, G. (1993) ‘Tuscania: excavations of an Etruscan rural building’, Studi Etruschi 58: 566–70.Google Scholar
Grant, M. (1980) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Gras, M. (1985) Trafics tyrrhéniens archaïque, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 258,Rome.Google Scholar
Gras, M. (1995) La Méditerranée archaïque, Paris.Google Scholar
Green, S. W., and Perlman, S. M. (eds.) (1985) The Archaeology of Frontiers and Boundaries, Orlando.Google Scholar
Greenhalgh, P. A. L. (1973) Early Greek Warfare: Horsemen and Chariots in the Homeric and Archaic Ages, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Greimas, A. J. (1986) ‘For a topological semiotics’, in The City and the Sign: An Introduction to Urban Semiotics, ed. Gottdiener, M. and Lagopoulos, A. P., New York: 25–54.Google Scholar
Grenier, A. (1948) Les religions étrusque et romaine. Mana: Introduction a l'histoires des religions, vol. ii: Les religions de l'Europe ancienne III, Paris.Google Scholar
Grillini, A., Sassatelli, G., and Schiassi, A. (1970) ‘Verifica delle pendenze delle canalizzazioni’, Studi Etruschi 38: 327–9.Google Scholar
Grohmann, A. (1981) Perugia, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Gros, P. (ed.) (1983) Architecture et société de l'archaïsme grec à la fin de la république romaine, Rome.Google Scholar
Gros, P., and Torelli, M. (1988) Storia dell'urbanistica: Il mondo romano, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Grosz, E. (1994) Volatile Bodies: Toward a Corporeal Feminism, Bloomington.Google Scholar
Grosz, E. (1995) Space, Time and Perversion, London and New York.Google Scholar
Grottanelli, C. (1986) ‘Yoked horse, twins and the powerful lady: India, Greece, Ireland and elsewhere’, Journal of Indo-European Studies 14: 125–52.Google Scholar
Grozzadini, (1881) ‘Bologna: nouve scoperte nella necropoli felsinea nelle terre Arnoaldi-Veli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità:84–6.Google Scholar
Gruen, E. S. (1990a) Studies in Greek Culture and Roman Policy, Leiden.Google Scholar
Gruen, E. S. (1990b) ‘The Bacchanalian affair’, in Studies in Greek Culture and Roman Policy, Gruen, E. S.. Leiden: 34–78.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. (ed.) (1982) A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, Tallahassee.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. (1988) ‘The Dioskuri and other twins on Etruscan mirrors’, abstract of paper given at the 89th General Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 92: 246.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. (2002) ‘Etruscan mirrors now’, American Journal of Archaeology 106: 307–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gsell, S. (1891) Fouilles dans la nécropole de Vulci, Paris.Google Scholar
Guaitoli, M. (1981) Notizie preliminare su recenti ricognizioni svolte in seminari dell'Istituto, Quaderni dell'Istituto di Topografia Antica dell'Università di Roma 9: 79–87.
Guidi, A. (1985) ‘An application of the rank-size rule to protohistoric settlements in the middle Tyrhennian area’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 3: Patterns in Protohistory, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 217–42.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. (1989) ‘Alcune osservazioni sull'origine delle città etrusche’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 285–91.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. (1998) ‘The emergence of the state in central and northern Italy’, Acta Archaeologica 69: 139–61.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. (2000) Preistoria della complessità sociale, Rome and Bari.
Guzzo, P. G. (1987) ‘Schema per la categoria interpretativa del “santuario della frontiera”’, Scienze dell'Antichità: Storia, Archeologia, Antropologia 1: 373–9.Google Scholar
Gwilt, A., and Haselgrove, C. (eds.) (1997) Reconstructing Iron Age Societies: New Approaches to the British Iron Age, Oxford.Google Scholar
Haas, J. (1990) The Anthropology of War, CambridgeGoogle Scholar
Hall, E. (1989) Inventing the Barbarian: Greek Self Definition through Tragedy, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hall, J. F. (ed.) (1996) Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, Provo, Utah.Google Scholar
Hall, J. M. (1997) Ethnic Identity in Ancient Greece, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, J. M. (2002) Hellenicity: Between Ethnicity and Culture, Chicago.
Hall, J. M. (2004) ‘How Greek were the early western Greeks?’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 35–54.Google Scholar
Hallett, J. (1984) Fathers and Daughters in Roman Society: Women and the Family, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Halperin, D. M., Zeitlin, F. I., and Winkler, J. J. (eds.) (1990) Before Sexuality: The Construction of Erotic Experience in the Ancient Greek World, Princeton.Google Scholar
Hampe, R., and Simon, E. (1964) Griechische Sagen in der frühen etruskischen Kunst, Mainz.Google Scholar
Hannay, A. (1990) Human Consciousness, London and New York.Google Scholar
Hannell, K. (1962) ‘The Acropolis’, in Etruscan Culture, Land and People: Archaeological Research and Studies Conducted in San Giovenale and Its Environs by Members of the Swedish Institute in Rome, ed. A. Boëthius, et al., New York and Malmö: 289–312.Google Scholar
Hannerz, U. (1987) ‘The world in creolisation’. Africa 57: 546–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hannerz, U. (1992) Cultural Complexity: Studies in the Social Organisation of Meaning, New York.Google Scholar
Hannestad, L. (1989) ‘Athenian pottery in Etruria c. 550–470 bc’, Acta Archaeologica 59: 113–30.Google Scholar
Hanson, V. D. (1989) The Western Way of War: Infantry Battle in Classical Greece, London.Google Scholar
Hanson, V. D. (ed.) (1991) Hoplites: The Classical Greek Battle Experience, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hantman, J. L. (1984) ‘Organizational variability on the frontier: history of Mormon settlement in Arizona, 1876–1900’, in Exploring the Limits: Frontiers and Boundaries in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International series 223, ed. Atley, S. P. and Findlow, F. J., Oxford: 51–65.Google Scholar
Harden, D. (1962) The Phoenicians, London.Google Scholar
Harris, W. H. (1989) ‘Invisible cities: the beginnings of Etruscan urbanisation’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 375–92.Google Scholar
Harrison, J. E. (1903) Prologomena to the Study of Greek Religion, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Harrison, R. J. (1988) Spain at the Dawn of History: Iberians, Phoenicians and Greeks,London.Google Scholar
Hartog, F. (1988) The Mirror of Herodotus: The Representations of the Other in the Writing of History, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Hase, F.-W. von (1997) ‘Présence étrusques et italiques dans les sanctuaires grecs (VIII–VII siècle av. J.-C.’, in Les Etrusques: Les plus religieux des hommes, ed. Gaultier, F. and Briquel, F., Paris: 293–323.Google Scholar
Haverfield, F. (1913) Ancient Town-Planning, Oxford.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. (1989) The Urban Experience, Oxford.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. (1990) The Condition of Postmodernity: An Enquiry into the Origins of Cultural Change, Oxford.Google Scholar
Harvey, J. (1995) Men in Black, London.Google Scholar
Havelock, C. M. (1982) ‘Mourners on Greek vases: remarks on the social history of women’, in Feminisim and Art History: Questioning the Litany, ed. Broude, N. and Garrard, M. D., New York: 45–61.Google Scholar
Havelock, E. A., and Hershbell, J. P. (eds.) (1978) Communication Arts in the Ancient World, New York.Google Scholar
Haynes, S. (1985) Etruscan Bronzes, London.Google Scholar
Haynes, S. (2000) Etruscan Civilization: A Cultural History, London.Google Scholar
Hegmon, M. (1992) ‘Archaeological research on style’, Annual Review of Anthropology 21: 517–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hegmon, M. (1998) ‘Technology, style and social practices: archaeological approaches, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T., Washington and London: 264–79.Google Scholar
Heidegger, M. (1971a) ‘Building dwelling thinking’, in Poetry, Language and Thought, Heidegger, M.. London: 143–61.Google Scholar
Heidegger, M. (1971b) Poetry, Language and Thought, London.
Helbaek, H. (1967) ‘Agricoltura preistorica a Luni sul Mignone in Etruria, Appendice II’, in Luni sul Mignone e Problemi della Preistoria d'Italia, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.25, ed. Östenberg, C. E., Lund: 277–9.Google Scholar
Helbig, W. (1888) ‘Cornetto-Tarquinnia: nuove esplorazioni della necropoli Tarquiniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 691–6.Google Scholar
Helbig, W. (1889) ‘Cornetto-Tarquinia: nuovi scavi della necropoli Tarquiniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 335–7.Google Scholar
Hemelrijk, J. M. (1984) Caeretan Hydriae, Mainz.Google Scholar
Hemphill, P. (1975) ‘The Cassia-Clodia survey’, Papers of the British School at Rome 43: 118–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hencken, H. (1968a) Tarquinia and Etruscan Origins, London.Google Scholar
Hencken, H. (1968b) Tarquinia, Villanovans and Early Etruscans, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Henderson, C., Jr (ed.) (1964) Classical, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in Honour of Berthold Louis Ullman, Storia e Letteratura raccolta di studi e testo 93, Rome.Google Scholar
Henderson, J. (1994) ‘Timeo Danaos: Amazons in early Greek art and pottery’, in Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, ed. Goldhill, S. J. and Osborne, R., Cambridge: 85–137.Google Scholar
Henderson, J., and Netherly, P. (eds.) (1993) Configurations of Power in Complex Societies, Ithaca.Google Scholar
Henle, J. (1973) Greek Myths: A Vase Painter's Notebook, Bloomington and London.Google Scholar
Henny, L. (1986) ‘Theory and practice of visual sociology’, Current Sociology 34.3: 1–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herbig, R. (1955–6) ‘Die Kranzspiegelgruppe’, Studi Etruschi 24: 183–505.Google Scholar
Heres, G. (1986) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Deutsche Demokratische Republik, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Heres, G. (1987) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Deutsche Demokratische Republik, vol. ii, Berlin.Google Scholar
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1991a) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. i: The Archaeology of Power, Part 1, London.
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1991b) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. ii: The Archaeology of Power, Part 2, London.
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1992a) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. iii: New Developments, Part 1, London.
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1992b) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: New Developments, Part 2, London.
Herring, E., and Lomas, K. (eds.) (2000) The Emergence of State Identities in the First Millennium bc, London.Google Scholar
Hershbell, J. P. (1978) ‘The ancient telegraph: war and literacy’, in Communication Arts in the Ancient World, ed. Havelock, E. A. and Hershbell, J. P., New York: 81–94.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1957) ‘L’état étrusque', Historia 6: 63–97.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1961) ‘Valeurs féminines et masculines dans la civilisation étrusque’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 73: 139–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1964) Daily Life of the Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1972–3) ‘Intervento’, in Kokalos 18–19: 70–4.Google Scholar
Heywood, I., and Sandywell, B. (eds.) (1999) Interpreting Visual Culture: Explorations in the Hermeneutics of the Visual, London.Google Scholar
Hill, D. K. (1937) ‘Praenestine cist covers of wood’, Studi Etruschi 11: 121–6.Google Scholar
Hill, D. K. (1965) ‘To perfume the Etruscans and the Latins’, Archaeology 18: 187–90.Google Scholar
Hill, J. D. (1997) ‘The end of one kind of body and the beginning of another kind of body’? Toilet instruments and “Romanisation” in southern England during the first century ad', in Reconstructing Iron Age Societies: New Approaches to the British Iron Age, ed. Gwilt, A. and Haselgrove, C., Oxford: 96–107.Google Scholar
Hillier, B., and Hanson, J. (1984) The Social Logic of Space, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hingley, R. (1990) ‘Domestic organization and gender relations in Iron Age and Romano-British households’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 125–47.Google Scholar
Höckmann, U. (1987a) ‘Die Datierung der hellenistisch-etruskischen Griffspiegel des 2. Jarhunderts v. Chr’, MDAI(R) 102: 427–89.Google Scholar
Höckmann, U. (1987b) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Bundesrepublik Deutschland, vol. i, Munich.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.) (1978) The Spatial Organisation of Culture, London.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1979) ‘Economic and social stress and material culture patterning’, American Antiquity 44: 446–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. (1982a) Symbols in Action: Ethnoarchaeological Studies in Material Culture, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1982b) ‘The identification and interpretation of ranking in prehistory: a contextual perspective’, in Ranking, Resource and Exchange: Aspects of the Archaeology of Early European Society, ed. Renfrew, C. and Shennan, S., Cambridge: 150–4.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1982) Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. (1984) ‘Burials, houses, women and men in the European Neolithic’, in Ideology, Power and Prehistory, ed. Miller, D. and Tilley, C., Cambridge: 51–68.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1985) ‘Boundaries as strategies’, in The Archaeology of Frontiers and Boundaries, ed. Green, S. W. and Perlman, S. M., Orlando.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1987a) ‘Converging traditions: the search for symbolic meanings in archaeology and geography’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 134–45.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1987b) ‘The contextual analysis of symbolic meanings’, in The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 1–10.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1987c) ‘The meaning of discard: ash and domestic space in Baringo’, in Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, ed. Kent, S., New York: 424–48.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1987a) Archaeology as Long-Term History, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1987b) The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1989) The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, London.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1990a) ‘Style as historical quality’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A., Cambridge: 44–51.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1990b) The Domestication of Europe, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1991) ‘Gender representation and social reality’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 11–16.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1992) Theory and Practice in Archaeology, London.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1994) ‘Architecture and meaning: the example of neolithic houses and tombs’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker Pearson, M. and Richards, C., London and New York: 73–86.Google Scholar
Hodder, I., Shanks, M., Alexandri, A., Buchli, V., Carman, J., Last, J., and Lucas, G. (eds.) (1995) Interpreting Archaeology: Finding Meaning in the Past, London.Google Scholar
Hodges, H. W. M. (1972) ‘Domestic building materials and ancient settlements’, in Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. Ucko, P. J.et al., London: 523–30.Google Scholar
Hodges, R. (1987) ‘Spatial models, anthropology and archaeology’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 118–33.Google Scholar
Hodos, T. (1998) ‘The asp's poison: women and literacy in Iron Age Italy’, Gender and Italian Archaeology: Challenging the Stereotypes, ed. Whitehouse, R., London: 197–208.Google Scholar
Hoepfner, W., and Schwandner, E.-L. (1986) Haus und Stadt in Klassischen Griechenland, Munich.Google Scholar
Holliday, P. J. (1993) ‘Narrative structure in the François Tomb’, in Narrative and Event in Ancient Art, ed. Holliday, P. J., Cambridge: 175–97.Google Scholar
Holliday, P. J. (ed.) (1993) Narrative and Event in Ancient Art, Cambridge.
Hölscher, T. (ed.) (2000) Gegenwelten zu den Kulturen Griechenlands und Roms in der Antike, Munich and Leipzig.Google Scholar
Hölscher, T. (2004) The Language of Images in Roman Art, trans. Snodgrass, A. and Künzl, A. M. Snodgrass, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Horden, P., and Purcell, N. (2000) The Corrupting Sea: A Study of Mediterranean History, Oxford.Google Scholar
Howes, D. (ed.) (1996) Cross-Cultural Consumption: Global Markets, Local Realities, London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, S. C., and King, H. (eds.) (1981) Mortality and Immortality: The Anthropology and Archaeology of Death, London.Google Scholar
Huntington, R., and Metcalf, P. (1979) Celebrations of Death: The Anthropology of Mortuary Ritual, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (1990) ‘Society, nature and the concept of technology’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 9.1: 5–17.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (1993a) ‘Tool-use, sociality and intelligence’, in Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution, ed. Gibson, K. R. and Ingold, T., Cambridge: 429–45.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (1993b) ‘Technology, language and intelligence: a reconsideration of basic concepts’, in Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution, ed. Gibson, K. R. and Ingold, T., Cambridge: 449–72.Google Scholar
Ioppolo, G. (1989) ‘L'architettura del tempio arcaica’, in Il viver quotidiano in Roma arcaica, ed. Pisani, G. Sartorio, Rome: 34–6.Google Scholar
Isaacs, H. R. (1975) ‘Basic group identity: the idols of the tribe’, in Ethnicity, Theory and Experience, ed. Glazer, N. and D. P. Moynihan, . Cambridge, Mass.: 29–52.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (1996) ‘Engraving the boundaries: exploring space and surface in Etruscan funerary architecture’, in Approaches to the Study of Ritual: Italy and the Mediterranean, ed. Wilkins, J. B., London: 55–72.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (1997) Declarations of Difference: Boundaries and the Transformation of Archaic Etruscan Society, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.
Izzet, V. E. (1999–2000) ‘Etruscan ritual and the recent excavations at Sant'Antonio, Cerveteri’, Accordia Research Papers 8: 133–48.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2000) ‘The Etruscan Sanctuary at Cerveteri, Sant'Antonio: preliminary report of excavations 1995–1998’, Papers of the British School at Rome 68: 321–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2004) ‘Purloined letters: the Aristonothos inscription and krater’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 191–210.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2005a) ‘Changing perspectives: Greek myth in Etruria’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology VI: Communities and Settlements from the Neolithic to the Early Medieval Period. Proceedings of the Sixth Conference of Italian Archaeology Held at the University of Groningen, Groningen Institute of Archaeology, The Netherlands, April 15–17 2003, vol. ii, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1452 (ii), ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 822–27.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2005b) ‘The mirror of Theopompus: Etruscan identity and Greek myth’, Papers of the British School at Rome 73: 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jackson, A. H. (1991) ‘Hoplites and the gods: the dedication of arms and armour’, in Hoplites: The Classical Greek Battle Experience, ed. Hanson, V. D., London: 228–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacquemin, A. (1999) Offrandes monumentales à Delphes, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 304, Athens.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. (1990) ‘Domestic space in the Greek city-state’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 92–113.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. (1991) ‘Sacrifice before battle’, in Hoplites: The Classical Greek Battle Experience, ed. Hanson, V. D., London: 197–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jameson, P. (1991) Centuries of Darkness: A Challenge to the Conventional Chronology of Old World Archaeology, London.Google Scholar
Jarman, H. N. (1976) ‘The plant remains’, in A Faliscan Town in South Etruria: Excavations at Narce 1966–71, ed. Potter, T. W. P., London: 308–10.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. (ed.) (1995) Visual Culture, London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, M. (1989) ‘Conceptions of agency in archaeological interpretation, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 8.2: 189–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnston, A. W. (1979) Trademarks on Greek Vases, Warminster.Google Scholar
Johnston, A. W. (1985) ‘Etruscans in the Greek vase trade’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Pelagatti, P., Rome: 249–55.Google Scholar
Johnstone, M. A. (1937) ‘Etruscan collections in the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh and the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland, Edinburgh’, Studi Etruschi 11: 388–407.Google Scholar
Jones, G. D. B. (1963) ‘Capena and Ager Capenas’, Papers of the British School at Rome 31: 100–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, S. (1997) The Archaeology of Ethnicity, London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jourdan, C. (1994) ‘Créolisation, urbanisation et identité aux îles Solomon’, Journal de la Société des Océanistes 99.2: 177–86.CrossRef
Judson, S., and Kahane, A. (1963) ‘Underground drainageways in Southern Etruria and Northern Latium’, Papers of the British School at Rome 31: 74–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kampen, N. B. (1982) ‘Social status and gender in Roman Art: the case of the saleswoman’, in Feminism and Art History: Questioning the Litany, ed. Broude, N. and Garrard, M. D., New York: 63–77.Google Scholar
Kappeler, S. (1986) The Pornography of Representation, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Karlin, C., and Julien, M. (1994) ‘Prehistoric technology: a cognitive science’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B., Cambridge: 152–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karlsson, L. (1996) ‘A dining-room on the acropolis of San Giovenale? Preliminary notes on House 1’, Opuscula Romana 20: 265–9.Google Scholar
Karlsson, L. (1999) ‘Excavations at San Giovenale in 1999: fortifications on the Borgo’, Opuscula Romana 24: 99–116.Google Scholar
Karlsson, L. (2001) ‘From hut to house: problems of restoring House I on the acropolis of San Giovenale’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 51–3.Google Scholar
Kassam, A., and Megersa, G. (1989) ‘Iron and beads: male and female symbols of creation. A study of ornament among Booran Orono (East Africa)’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 23–32.Google Scholar
Keller, C. M., and Keller, J. D. (1996) Cognition and Tool Use: The Blacksmith at Work, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (1987) ‘Understanding the use of space: An ethnoarchaeological approach’, in Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, ed. Kent, S., New York: 1–60.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (ed.) (1987) Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, New York.
Kent, S. (1990a) ‘A cross-cultural study of segmentation, architecture and the use of space’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 127–52.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (1990b) ‘Activity areas and architecture: an interdisciplinary view of the relationship between use of space and domestic built environments’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 1–8.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (ed.)(1990) Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, Cambridge.
Kerschner, M. (2004) ‘Phokäische Thalassokratie oder Phantom-Phokäer? Die frühgriechischen Keramikfunde im Süden Der Iberischen Halbinsel aus der ägäischen Perspektive’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 115–48.Google Scholar
Keuls, E. C. (1993) The Reign of the Phallus: Sexual Politics in Ancient Athens, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V. (eds.) (1989) Men and Women: Dressing the Part, Washington.Google Scholar
Kilian, K. (1977) ‘Zwei italische Kannhelme aus Griechenland’, in Etudes Delphiques, Bulletin de correspondence Hellénique Suppl. 4, Paris: 429–42.Google Scholar
Kilian-Dirlmeier, I. (1985) ‘Fremde Weihungen in griechischen Heiligtümern vom 8. bis Beginn des 7. Jhs v. Chr.’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 32: 215–54.Google Scholar
King, A. D. (1980) ‘Introduction’, in Buildings and Society: Essays on the Societal Development of the Built Environment, ed. King, A. D., London: 1–33.Google Scholar
King, A. D. (ed.) (1980) Buildings and Society: Essays on the Societal Development of the Built Environment, London.
Klakowicz, B. (1972) La necropoli annulare di Orvieto, vol. i: Crocifisso del Tufo – Le Conce, Rome.Google Scholar
Klakowicz, B. (1974) La necropoli annulare di Orvieto, vol. ii: Cannicella e terreni limitrofi, Rome.Google Scholar
Knell, H. (1983) ‘Der etruskische Tempel nach Vitruv’, MDAI(R) 90: 91–101.Google Scholar
Knights, C. (1994) ‘The spatiality of the Roman domestic setting: an interpretation of symbolic content’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 113–46.Google Scholar
Koch, H.,Mercklin, E., and Weickert, C. (1915) ‘Bieda’, MDAI(R) 30: 161–303.Google Scholar
Koloski-Ostrow, A. O., and Lyons, C. L. (eds.) (1997) Naked Truths: Women, Sexuality and Gender in Classical Art and Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Kopytoff, I. (1986) ‘The cultural biography of things: commoditization as process’, in The Social Life of Things, ed. Appadurai, A., Cambridge: 64–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Körte, G., and Klugmann, K. (1897) Etruskische Spiegel, vol. v, Berlin.Google Scholar
Kostof, S. (1992) The City Assembled: The Elements of Urban Form Through History, London.Google Scholar
Kostof, S. (1994) ‘His majesty the pick’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Çelik, Z.et al., Berkeley: 9–22.Google Scholar
Krauskopf, I. (1974) Der Thebanische Sagenkreis und andere griechische Sagen in der etruskischen Kunst, Mainz.Google Scholar
Krauskopf, I. (1988) ‘Helene-Elina’, in Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 4.1: 563–72.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. (1998) Europe Before History, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K., and Rowlands, M. (eds.) (1998) Social Transformations in Archaeology: Global and Local Perspectives, London.Google Scholar
Krzyszkowska, O., and Nixon, L. (eds.) (1983) Minoan Society: Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium 1981, Bristol.Google Scholar
Kus, S., and Raharijaona, V. (1990) ‘Domestic space and the tenacity of tradition among some Batsileo of Madagascar’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. S. Kent, Cambridge: 21–33.
Lake, A. K. (1935) ‘Archaeological evidence for the “Tuscan Temple”’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 12: 89–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1968) ‘Un miroir étrusque inédit et le mythe de Philoctete’, Bulletin de l'Institut Historique Belge de Rome 39: 5–29.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1970) Les inscriptions avec le mot ‘tular’ et le bornage étrusque, Biblioteca di Studi Etruschi 4, Florence.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1978) Les miroirs étrusques et prénestins des Musées royaux d'Art et d'Histoire à Bruxelles. Brussels.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1992) ‘Malavisch’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 6.1: 346–9.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1995) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Stato della città del Vaticano, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Lane, E. A. (1937) ‘An Etruscan bronze mirror in the Victoria and Albert Museum’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 57: 219–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larick, R. (1986) ‘Age grading and ethnicity in the style of Loikop (Sanbura) spears’, World Archaeology 18: 269–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larick, R. (1991) ‘Warriors and blacksmiths: mediating ethnicity in East African spears’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 10: 299–331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larsen, M. T. (ed.) (1979) Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires, Mesopotamia: Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology 7, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. (1991) ‘The urban vicus: the spatial organisation of power in the Roman city’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, Part I, ed. Herring, E.et al., London: 145–51.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. (1993) ‘Emperors, nature and the city: Rome's ritual landscape’, Accordia Research Papers 4: 79–87.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. (1994) Roman Pompeii: Space and Society, London and New York.
Laviosa, C. (1959) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 27: 3–40.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1960) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 28: 289–337.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1961) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 29: 31–45.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1963) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 31: 39–65.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1965) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 33: 49–108.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1969) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 37: 577–609.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1970) ‘L'urbanistica delle città archaiche e le strutture in mattoni crudi di Roselle’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 209–16.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C., et al. (1971) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 39: 521–66.Google Scholar
Lawrence, A. W. (1979) Greek Aims in Fortifications, Oxford.Google Scholar
Lawrence, R. J. (1987) Housing, Dwellings and Homes: Design Theory, Research and Practice, Chichester.Google Scholar
Lawrence, R. J. (1990) ‘Public collective and private space: a study of urban housing in Switzerland’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 73–91.Google Scholar
Layton, R. (1989) ‘The political use of Australian body painting and its archaeological impacts’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 1–11.Google Scholar
Lazzeri, C. (1927) ‘Arezzo etrusca: le origini della città e la stipe votiva alla Fonte Veneziana’, Studi Etruschi 1: 113–27.Google Scholar
Le Gall, J. (1970) ‘Rites de fondation’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 59–65.Google Scholar
Leach, E. (1972) ‘Anthropological aspects of language: animal categories and verbal abuse’, in Reader in Comparative Religion, 3rd edn, ed. Lessa, W. and Vogt, E., New York: 206–20.Google Scholar
Leach, E. (1976) Culture and Communication: The Logic by which Symbols are Connected, Cambridge.
Leach, E. (1982) Social Anthropology, Glasgow.
Lechtman, H. (1977) ‘Style in technology: some early thoughts’, in Material Culture: Styles, Organization, and Dynamics of Technology, ed. Lechtman, H. and Merrill, R. S., St Paul, Minn.: 3–20.Google Scholar
Lechtman, H. (1984a) ‘Andean value systems and the development of prehistoric metallurgy’, Technology and Culture 25.1: 1–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lechtman, H. (1984b) ‘Pre-Columbian surface metallurgy’, Scientific American 250: 56–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lechtman, H. (1993) ‘Technologies of power: the Andean case’, in Configurations of Power in Complex Societies, ed. Henderson, J. and Netherly, P., Ithaca: 244–80.Google Scholar
Lechtman, H., and Merrill, R. S. (eds.) (1977) Material Culture: Styles, Organization, and Dynamics of Technology, St Paul, Minn.Google Scholar
Lederman, R. (1986) ‘Changing times in Mendi: notes towards writing highland New Guinea history’, Ethnohistory 33.1: 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leeuw, S. van de, and McGlade, J. (eds.) (1997) Time, Process and Structure Transformation in Archaeology, London.Google Scholar
Leeuw, S. E. van de (1993) ‘Giving the potter a choice: conceptual aspects of pottery techniques’, in Technological Choices: Transformation in Material Cultures Since the Neolithic, ed. Lemonnier, P., London: 238–88.Google Scholar
Leeuw, S. E. van de (1994) ‘Cognitive aspects of technique’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B. W., Cambridge: 135–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lefebvre, H. (1991) The Production of Space, Oxford.Google Scholar
Leinster, A. C. (1995) ‘Herakles and Hera in Etruria: a group of archaic bronze tripods from Vulci’, abstract of paper from the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99.2: 351.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1986) ‘The study of material culture today: toward an anthropology of technical systems’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 5: 147–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1989a) ‘Bark capes, arrowheads and concorde: on social representations of technology’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 156–71.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1989b) ‘Towards an anthropology of technology’, Man 24: 526–7.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1990) ‘Topsy turvy techniques: remarks on the social representation of techniques’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 9.1: 27–37.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1992) Elements for an Anthropology of Technology, Anthropological Papers 88, Museum of Anthropology, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (ed.) (1993) Technological Choices: Transformation in Material Cultures Since the Neolithic, London.Google Scholar
Lerner, S. (1984) ‘Defining prehistoric frontiers: a methodological approach’, in Exploring the Limits: Frontiers and Boundaries in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 223, ed. Atley, S. P. and Findlow, F. J., Oxford: 67–80.Google Scholar
Lessa, W., and Vogt, E. (eds.) (1972) Reader in Comparative Religion, 3rd edn, New York.Google Scholar
Levi, D. (1933) ‘La necropoli etruscha del Lago dell'Accesa e altre scoperte archeologiche nel territorio di Massa Marittima’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 35: 5–132.Google Scholar
Linders, T., and Nordquist, G. (1987) (eds.) Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 15, Uppsala.Google Scholar
Linington, R. E. (1980) Lo scavo nella zona Laghetto della necropoli della Banditaccia a Cerveteri, Rassegna di studi del civico museo archeologico e del civico gabinetto numismatico di Milano 25–6: 1–80.Google Scholar
Linington, R. E.,Delpino, F., and Pallottino, M. (1978) ‘Alle origine di Tarquinia: scoperta di un abitato villanoviano sui Monterozzi’, Studi Etruschi 46: 3–23.Google Scholar
Linington, R. E., and Serra Ridgway, F. R. (1997) Lo scavo del Fondo Scataglini a Tarquinia, Milan.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1990a) The Aesthetics of the Greek Banquet: Images of Wine and Ritual, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1990b) ‘The sexual life of satyrs’, in Before Sexuality: The Construction of Erotic Experience in the Ancient Greek World, ed. Halperin, D. M.et al., Princeton: 53–81.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1990c) ‘Why satyrs are good to represent’, in Nothing to Do with Dionysos? Athenian Drama in Its Social Context, ed. Winkler, J. J.et al., Princeton: 228–36.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1994) ‘Epiktetos egraphsen: the writing on the cup’, in Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, eds. S. J. Goldhill and Osborne, R., Cambridge: 12–27.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. (1966) Polarity and Analogy: Two Types of Argumentation in Early Greek Thought, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Locock, M. (1994) ‘Meaningful architecture’, in Meaningful Architecture: Social Interpretations of Buildings, ed. M. Locock, Aldershot: 1–13.
Locock, M. (ed.) (1994) Meaningful Architecture: Social Interpretations of Buildings, Aldershot.
Lomas, K. (ed.) (2004) Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, Leiden.Google Scholar
Lopes Pegna, M. (1964) L'origine di Arezzo, Florence.Google Scholar
Loraux, N. (1990) ‘La dea: una questione di maternità’, in Storia delle donne in Occidente: L'antichità, ed. Schmitt, P. Pantel. Rome and Bari: 11–44.Google Scholar
Lord, L. E. (1937) ‘The judgement of Paris on Etruscan mirrors’, American Journal of Archaeology 41: 602–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lorimer, H. L. (1947) ‘The hoplite phalanx with special reference to the poems of Archilochus and Tyrtaeus’, Annual of the British School at Athens 42: 76–138.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lorimer, H. L. (1950) Homer and the Monuments, London.Google Scholar
Loudon, M., and Woodford, S. (1980) ‘Two Trojan themes: the iconography of Ajax carrying the body of Achilles, and of Aeneas carrying Anchises in black figure vase painting’, American Journal of Archaeology 84: 2–40.Google Scholar
Lovén, L. L., and Strömberg, A. (eds.) (1998) Aspects of Women in Antiquity: Proceedingsof the First Nordic Symposium on Women's Lives in Antiquity, Göteberg 12–15 June 1997, Jonsered.Google Scholar
Lundgren, M. B. and Wendt, L. (1982) Acquarossa 3: Zone A, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38: 3.Google Scholar
Lyons, D. (1996) ‘The politics of house shape: round versus rectilinear domestic structures in Déla compounds, northern Cameroon’, Antiquity 70: 351–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCartney, E. S. (1915–16) ‘The military indebtedness of early Rome to Etruria’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 1: 121–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCloskey, M. A. (1987) Kant's Aesthetic, Albany.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCracken, G. (1990) Culture and Consumption, Bloomington.Google Scholar
L, McDowell,., and R, Pringle,. (eds.) (1992) Defining Women: Social Institutions and Gender Divisions, Cambridge.Google Scholar
McEwen, I. K. (1993) Socrates' Ancestor: An Essay on Architectural Beginnings, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
R., McGuire H. and R, Paynter,. (eds.) (1991) The Archaeology of Inequality, Oxford.Google Scholar
McNally, S. (1978) ‘The maenad in early Greek art’, Arethusa 11: 101–35.Google Scholar
Macnamara, E. (1973) Everyday Life of the Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Macnamara, E. (1990) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Maetzke, G. (ed.) (1989) Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Maetzke, G., and Perna, L. (eds.) (1996) Identità e civiltà dei Sabini. Atti del 18 Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Rieti – Magliano Sabina, 30 maggio – 3 giugno 1993,Florence.Google Scholar
Maggiani, A. (1982) ‘Qualche osservazione sul fegato di Piacenza’, Studi Etruschi 50: 53–88.Google Scholar
Maggiani, A., and Rizzo, M. A. (2005) ‘Cerveteri: le campagne di scavo in loc. Vigna Parrocchiale e S. Antonio’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 175–84.Google Scholar
Malcus, B. (1984) ‘Area D (ovest)’, in San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, ed. Forsberg, S. and Thomasson, B. E., Stockholm: 37–60.Google Scholar
Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F. (eds.) (1985a) Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 1. The Human Landscape, British Archaeological Reports International Series 243, Oxford.Google Scholar
Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F. (eds.)(1985b) Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 3. Patterns in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 245, Oxford.Google Scholar
Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F. (eds.)(1994) Territory, Time and State: The Archaeological Development of the Gubbio Basin, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Mancini, R. (1889) ‘Orvieto: tombe della necropoli meridionale volsiniese in contrada Cannicella, scoperte nel fondo Onori’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 98–9.Google Scholar
Mandolesi, A. (1994) ‘Ricerche di superficie relative alla prima età del ferro nell'area di Tarquinia antica e nel territorio immediatamente circostante’, in La presenza etrusca nella Campania meridionale: Atti delle giornate di studia (Salerno-Pontecagnano, 16–18 novembre 1990), Biblioteca di Studi Etruschi 28, ed. Gastaldi, P. and Maetzke, G., Florence: 329–39.Google Scholar
Manino, L. (1971) ‘Kioniskoi di Misano’, Studi Etruschi 39: 231–48.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1941a) ‘Gli specchi etruschi del Museo Civico di Bologna’, Studi Etruschi 15: 307–16.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1941b) ‘Uno specchio inedito del museo civico di Bologna ed il mito di Erocle alla fronte’, Studi Etruschi 15: 99–108.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1942) ‘Materiali per un supplemento al “corpus” degli specchi etruschi figurati’, Studi Etruschi 16: 531–51.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1943) ‘Materiali per un supplemento al “corpus” degli specchi etruschi figurati’, Studi Etruschi 17: 487–521.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1946) ‘Gli specchi figurati etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 19: 9–137.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1947) ‘Studi sugli specchi etruschi iv: la mitologia figurata negli specchi etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 20: 59–98.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1963) ‘La casa etrusca di Marzabotto: constatazioni nei nuovi scavi’, MDAI(R) 70: 44–62.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1970a) Architettura e città: Problemi del mondo classico, Bologna.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1970b) ‘La necropoli orvietana di Crocifisso del Tufo: un documento di urbanistica etrusca’, Studi Etruschi 38: 3–12.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1972) ‘Marzabotto: dix années de fouilles et de recherches’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 84: 111–44.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1979) ‘The Etruscan city’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R., London: 353–71.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1985) ‘L'organizzazione del territorio e la città’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 111–20.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (ed.) (1988) La formazione della città preromana in Emilia Romagna: atti del convegno di studi, Bologna-Marzabotto 7–8 dicembre 1985, Bologna.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A., and Zangheri, R. (eds.) (1970) Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, Bologna.Google Scholar
Marcus, G., and Myers, F. (eds.) (1995) The Traffic in Culture: Refiguring Art and Anthropology, Berkeley.
Marcus, M. I. (1993) ‘Incorporating the body: adornment, gender, and social identity in ancient Iran’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3.2: 158–78.Google Scholar
N, Marinatos,, and R, Hägg,. (eds.) (1993) Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, London.Google Scholar
Marshall, F. H. (1911) Catalogue of the Jewellery, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman, in the Departments of Antiquities, British Museum, London, London.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1976) ‘Regione Toscana, bollettino: musei’, Prospettiva 5: 70–3.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1978) ‘Fufluns Paχies: sugli aspetti del culto di Bacco in Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 46: 130–3.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1979) ‘Prima considerazioni sulla statistica della importazione greche in Etruria nel periodo arcaico’, Studi Etruschi 47: 37–52.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1981) ‘Scavo di edifici nella zona “industriale” di Populonia’, in L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di studi etruschi e italici. Firenze, 16–20 giugno 1979, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 161–72.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1985) ‘I luoghi e i prodotti dello scambio’, in La civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 175–81.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1987) ‘Del pittore di Amsterdam e di un episodo del nostos odissaico: ricerche dei ceramografia etrusca orientalizzante’, Prospettiva 50: 10–17.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (ed.) (1987) La ceramica degli Etruschi: La pittura vascolare, Novara.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1988) ‘La cultura artistica di Vulci arcaica’, in Un artista etrusco e il suo mondo: Il pittore di Micali, ed. Rizzo, M. A., Rome: 22–8.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1990) ‘Scrigni etruschi tardo-arcaici dall'Acropoli de Atene e dall'Illiria’, Prospettiva 53–6: 17–24.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1994) ‘Sul nome etrusco di Alexandros’, Studi Etruschi 60: 165–78.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (ed.)(1994) Thyrrhenoi philotechnoi, Rome.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1995) ‘Circolazione dei beni suntuarî e stile del potere nell'orientalizzante’, in Atti VII Giornata Archeologica: Viaggi e commerci nell'Antichità, ed. Giannattasio, B. M., Genoa: 9–26.Google Scholar
Martha, J. (1889) L'Art etrusque, Paris.Google Scholar
Massa Pairault, F.-H. (ed.) (1999) Le myth grec dans l'Italie antique: Fonction et image, Rome.Google Scholar
Mastrocinque, A. (ed.) (1993) I grandi santuari della Grecia e dell'Occidente, Trento.
Mauss, M. (1990) The Gift: The Form and Reason for Exchange in Archaic Societies, trans. W. D. Halls, London.Google Scholar
Mayer-Prokop, I. (1967) Die gravierten etruskischen Griffspiegel archaischen Stils, MDAI(R) Suppl. 13, Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Meadows, K. I. (1997) ‘Much ado about nothing: the social context of eating and drinking in early Roman Britain’, in Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, ed. Cumberpatch, C. C. and Blinkhorn, P. W., Oxford: 21–35.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1983) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum The Netherlands, Leiden.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1985) ‘Malavisch: speculum spectans’, Bulletin Anticke Beschaving 60: 94–8.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1987) The Bronze Liver of Piacenza: Analysis of a Polytheistic Structure, Dutch Monographs on Ancient History and Archaeology 2, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1995) Interpretatio Etrusca. Greek Myths on Etruscan Mirrors, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Melis, F. (1985) ‘L'oikos di Piazza d'Armi’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan.Google Scholar
Melis, F., and Rathje, A. (1984) ‘Considerazioni sullo studio dell'architettura domestica arcaica’, Archeologia Laziale 8: 382–95.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1915) ‘Cerveteri – nuove esplorazioni nella necropoli di Caere: tombe di età posteriore al V sec. av. Cr., e cippi sepolcrali’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 347–86.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1927) ‘Caere e le recenti scoperte’, Studi Etruschi 1: 145–71.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1935) ‘Il tempio del Manganello a Cerveteri, Studi Etruschi 9: 83–94.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1936) ‘Il luogo e i materiali del tempio di HPA a Caere’, Studi Etruschi 10: 67–86.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1937) ‘Caere: iscrizioni su cippi sepolcrali, su vasi fittili, su pareti rocciose, e su oggetti diversi nella città e nella necropoli di Caere’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 355–439.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1938) ‘La città di Caere: i pagi, le vie e le ville nel territorio cerite durante il periodo etrusco e il periodo romano’, Atti del IV convegno nazionale di studi romani, vol. ii, ed. G. Galassi Paluzzi. Rome: 221–9.Google Scholar
Menichetti, M. (1994) Archeologia del Potere: Re immagini e miti a Roma e in Etruria in età arcaica, Milan.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. (1999) Archaeologies of Social Life: Age, Sex, Class et cetera in Ancient Egypt, Oxford.Google Scholar
Metcalf, P., and Huntingdon, R. (1991) Celebrations of Death: The Anthropology of Mortuary Ritual, 2nd edn, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1980) ‘Loc. Doganella’, Studi Etruschi 48: 554–6.Google Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1981) ‘Magliano’, in Gli etruschi in Maremma: Popolamento e attività produttive, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 101–8.Google Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1983) ‘Doganella (comune di Orbetello, Grosseto)’, Studi Etruschi 51: 448–9.Google Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1985) ‘Doganella – Kalousion: l'identificazione e lo scavo della città’, in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 110–14.Google Scholar
Milani, L. A. (1886) ‘Chiusi: sarcofago di terracotta policroma, scoperto a Poggio Canterelli, presso Chiusi’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 353–6.Google Scholar
Milani, L. A. (1894) ‘Monteriggioni: di una grande tomba a camera con sarcofaghi, scoperta nella tenuta del Casone’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 51–2.Google Scholar
Milani, L. A. (1908) ‘Populonia: relazione preliminare sulla prima campagna degli scavi governativi di Populonia nel comune di Piombino’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 199–231.Google Scholar
Miller, B. D. (1993) Sex and Gender Hierarchies, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Miller, D. (1985) Artefacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Miller, D. (1987) Material Culture and Mass Consumption, Oxford.Google Scholar
D., Miller,, M, Rowlands,., and C, Tilley,. (eds.) (1989) Domination and Resistance, London.Google Scholar
Miller, D., and Tilley, C. (eds.) (1984) Ideology, Power and Prehistory, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, M. C. (1997) Athens and Persia in the Fifth Century bc: A Study in Cultural Receptivity, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Millett, M. (1993) ‘Samian from the sea: Cala Culip shipwreck iv’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 415–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minto, A. (1914a) ‘Perugia: scoperta di un ipogeo etrusco in località denominata San Galigano’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 232–44.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1914b) ‘Perugia: tomba a camera, scoperta nella vicinanze di Santa Giuliana’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 135–41.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1914c) ‘Populonia: relazione preliminare intorno agli scavi governativi nella necropoli, eseguito nell'anno 1914’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 444–63.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1917) ‘Populonia: relazione intorno agli scavi governativi eseguiti nel 1915’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 69–93.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1919) ‘S. Quirico D'Orcia: scoperta di un sepolcreto etrusco sul “Poggio dello Lepri”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 89–92.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921a) Marsiliana d'Albegna: le scoperte archeologiche del Principe Don Tommaso Corsini, Florence.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921b) ‘Populonia: scavi governativi nell'agro populoniese eseguiti nella primavera del 1920’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 197–215.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921c) ‘Populonia – i: scavi governativi eseguiti nell'autunno del 1920 nella zona di Porto Baratti’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 301–16.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921d) ‘Populonia – ii: scavi governativi eseguiti nella primavera del 1921’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 317–36.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1925) ‘Populonia: scavi e scoperte fortuite nella località di Porto Baratti durante il 1924–25’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 346–73.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1930) ‘Le scoperte archeologiche nell'agro Volterrano dal 1897 al 1899 (da appunti manoscritti di Gherardo Ghirardini)’, Studi Etruschi 4: 9–68.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1934a) ‘Orvieto: scavi governativi al tempio etrusco di Belvedere’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 67–99.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1934b) ‘Populonia: scoperte archeologiche fortuite dal 1931 al 1934’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 351–428.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1937) ‘I materiali archeologici’, Studi Etruschi 11: 335–41.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1943) Populonia, Florence.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1951) ‘La “Tanella Angòri” di Cortona’, Palladio 1: 60–6.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1954) ‘L'antica industria mineraria in Etruria ed il porto di Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 23: 291–319.Google Scholar
Mirzoeff, N. (1999) An Introduction to Visual Culture, London.Google Scholar
Molinos, M., and Zifferero, A. (1998) ‘Political and cultural frontiers’, in Papers from the Encicopedia dell'Arte Antica Third Annual Meeting at Ravenna, 1997, vol. i: Pre- and Protohistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 717, ed. Pearce, M. and Tosi, M., Oxford: 177–258.Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1963) ‘An interim report on the origins of Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 53: 95–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minto, A. (1969a) Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico, Rome.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1969b) ‘Tre figure mitiche: Tanaquilla, Gaia Cecilia, Acca Larenzia’, in Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico, A. Momigliano, Rome: 455–85.Google Scholar
Moore, H. (1986) Space, Text and Gender, Cambridge.
Moore, H. (1994) A Passion for Difference: Essays in Anthropology and Gender, Cambridge.
Moore, J., and Scott, E. (1997) ‘Introduction: on the incompleteness of archaeological narratives’, in Invisible People and Processes: Writing Gender and Childhood into European Archaeology, ed. J. Moore and E. Scott, London and New York: 1–12.Google Scholar
Moore, J., and Scott, E. (eds.) (1997) Invisible People and Processes: Writing Gender and Childhood into European Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Moore, S. F. and Myerhoff, B. G. (eds.) (1977) Secular Ritual, Assen and Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Moormann, E. M. (ed.) (1993) Functional and Spatial Analysis of Wall Painting: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress on Ancient Wall Painting, Leiden.Google Scholar
Moretti, M. (1955) ‘Necropoli della Banditaccia: Zona B “della Tegola dipinta”’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 42: 1049–136.Google Scholar
Moretti, M. (1982) Vulci, Novara.Google Scholar
Moretti, M. (1986) Cerveteri, Novara.Google Scholar
Moretti, M., and Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (eds.) (1983) I Curunas di Tuscania, Rome.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1990) Athletes and Oracles: The Transformation of Olympia and Delphi in the Eighth Century bc, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1993) ‘The origins of pan-Hellenism’, in Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, ed. Marinatos, N. and Hägg, R., London: 18–44.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1994) ‘The evolution of a sacral “landscape”: Istunia, Perachora and the early Corinthian state’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 105–42.Google Scholar
Morgen, S. (ed.) (1989) Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research and Training, Arlington.Google Scholar
Morley, N. (1996) Metropolis and Hinterland: The City of Rome and the Italian Economy 200 bc – ad 200, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morphy, H., and Banks, M. (1997) ‘Introduction: rethinking visual anthropology’, in Rethinking Visual Anthropology, ed. Banks, M. and Morphy, H., New Haven: 1–35.Google Scholar
Morris, I. (1987) Burial and Ancient Society: The Rise of the Greek City-State, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morris, I. (1992) Death-Ritual and Social Structure in Classical Antiquity, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, I. (ed.) (1994) Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (1992) Daidalos and the Origins of Greek Art, Princeton.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P., and Papadopoulos, J. (1999) ‘Phoenicians and the Corinthian pottery industry’, in Archäologische Studien in Kontaktzonen der antiken Welt, ed. Rolle, R.et al., Göttingen: 251–63.Google Scholar
Moscati, P. (1984) Ricerche matematico-statistiche sugli specchi etruschi, Rome.Google Scholar
Moscati, P. (1986) Analisi statistiche multivariate sugli specchi etruschi, Rome.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (1968) The World of the Phoenicians, London.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (1987) Italy Before Rome: Greeks, Phoenicians, Italians, Milan.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (ed.) (1988) The Phoenicians, Milan.Google Scholar
Mossé, C. (1968) ‘Le role politique des armées dans le monde Grec a l’époque classique', in Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, ed. Vernant, J.-P., Paris: 221–9.Google Scholar
Mulvey, L. (1989) ‘Visual pleasure and narrative cinema’, in Visual and Other Pleasures, ed. Mulvey, L.. London: 14–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mulvey, L. (ed.) (1989) Visual and Other Pleasures, London.
Murray, O. (ed.) (1990) Sympotica: The Papers of a Symposium on the Symposion, Oxford 1984, Oxford.Google Scholar
Murray, O., and Price, S. R. F. (eds.) (1990) The Greek City: from Homer to Alexander, Oxford.Google Scholar
Musti, D. (1987) ‘Etruria e Lazio arcaico nella tradizione (Damarato, Tarquinio, Mezenzio)’, in Etruria e Lazio arcaico, Quaderni di Archeologia Etrusca 15, ed. M. Cristofani, Rome: 139–53.Google Scholar
Nagy, H. (1995) ‘The Judgement of Paris? An Etruscan mirror in Seattle’, in Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, ed. Hall, J. F., Provo, Utah: 45–63.Google Scholar
Nardi, G. (1985) ‘La viabilità di una metropolis: il caso di Caere’, in Strade degli Etruschi: vie e mezzi di communicazzione nell'antica Etruria, ed. Boitani, F.et al., Rome: 155–213.Google Scholar
Nardi, G. (1989) Appunti sui santuari urbani, Quaderni del centro di studio per l'archeologia etrusco-italica: Miscellenea Ceretana 1, Rome.
Nardi, G. (2005) ‘L'Area urbana di Cerveteri: nuove acquisitzioni e date riassuntivi’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. O. Paoletti and G. Camporeale, Pisa and Rome: 185–92.
Nardi, G., Pandolfini, M., Drago, L., and Berardinetti, A. (eds.) (1997) Etrusca et italica, vol. i: Scritti in ricordo di M. Pallottino, Rome and Pisa.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (1995) ‘All'origine della pittura etrusca: decorazione parietale e architettura funeraria in Etruria Meridionale nel VII sec. a. C.’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 37: 439–99.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (1996a) Architetture dipinte: Decorazioni parietali non figurate nelle tombe a camera dell'Etruria meridionale (VII–V sec. a.C), Rome.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (1996b) ‘Ossservazioni sull'origine dei tumuli monumentali nell'Italia centrale’, Opuscula Romana 20: 69–85.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (2000) ‘Etruscan and Italic artefacts from the Aegean’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 193–207.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (2001) ‘Dalla capanna alla casa: riflessi nell'architettura funeraria etrusca’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 29–39.Google Scholar
Naso, A., and Zifferero, A. (1985) ‘Etruscan settlement patterns in the Monti della Tolfa area (Lazio)’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part i: The Human Landscape, British Archaeological Reports International Series 243, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 239–59.Google Scholar
Naumann, R., and Hiller, F. (1959) ‘Rusellae: Vorläufiger Bericht über die Untersuchungen der Jahre 1957 und 1958’, MDAI(R) 66: 1–30.Google Scholar
Neils, J. (1994) ‘Reflections of immortality: The myth of Jason on Etruscan mirrors’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 190–5.Google Scholar
Nelson, S. M. (1997) Gender in Archaeology: Analyzing Power and Prestige, Walnut Creek and London.Google Scholar
Neppi Modona, A. (1925) Cortona etrusca e romana nella storia e nell'arte, Florence.Google Scholar
Neppi Modona, A. (ed.) (1977) La civiltà arcaica di Vulci e la sua espansione: Atti del X convegno di studi etruschi e Italici, 1975, Florence.Google Scholar
Neppi Modona, A. (ed.)(1981) L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di studi etruschi e Italici, 16–20 giugno, 1979, Florence.Google Scholar
Nevett, L. (1994) ‘Separation or seclusion? Towards an archaeological approach to investigating women in the Greek household in the fifth to the third centuries bc’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London: 98–112.Google Scholar
Nevett, L. (1999) House and Society in the Ancient Greek World, Cambridge.
Nicosia, F. (1966a) ‘Prov. di Firenze: Comeana (Carmignano)’, Studi Etruschi 34: 299–300.Google Scholar
Nicosia, F. (1966b) ‘Schedario topografico dell'archeologia dell'Agro Fiorentino’, Studi Etruschi 34: 277–86.Google Scholar
Nielsen, M. (1989) ‘La donna e la famiglia nella tarda società etrusca’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 121–45.Google Scholar
Nielsen, M. (1998) ‘Etruscan women: a cross-cultural perspective’, in Aspects of Women in Antiquity: Proceedings of the First Nordic Symposium on Women's Lives in Antiquity, Göteborg 12–15 June 1997, ed. L. L. in Lovén and Strömberg, A., Jonsered: 69–84.Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. (ed.) (1982) Phönizer im Westen, Madrider Beiträge 8, Mainz.Google Scholar
Nijboer, A. J. (1997) ‘The role of craftsmen in the urbanization process of Central Italy (8th to 6th centuries bc), in Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th Centuries bc, Acta Hyperborea 7, ed. Damgaard, H. Andersenet al., Copenhagen: 383–406.Google Scholar
Nijboer, A. J. (1998) From Household Production to Workshops: Archaeological Evidence for Economic Transformations, Pre-Monetary Exchange and Urbanisation in Central Italy from 800 to 400BC, Groningen.
Nilsson, M. P. (1929) ‘The introduction of hoplite tactics at Rome: its date and its consequences’, Journal of Roman Studies 19: 1–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nista, L. (ed.) (1994) Castores: L'immagine dei Dioscuri a Roma, Rome.Google Scholar
Nogara, B. (1916) ‘Vignanello – scavi nella città e nella necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 37–86.Google Scholar
North, J. A. (1979) ‘Religious toleration in Rome’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 25: 85–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nylander, C. (1984) ‘Cenni sull'architettura domestica di San Giovenale etrusco’, in San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, ed. Forsberg, S. and Thomasson, B. E., Stockholm: 65–9.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1986a) ‘Architettura domestica: San Giovenale’, in Architettura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 47–50.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1986b) ‘Urbanistica: San Giovenale’, in Archittetura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 37–40.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (ed.) (1986) Archittetura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, Rome.
Oakeshott, R. E. (1960) The Archaeology of Weapons: Arms and Armour from Prehistory to the Age of Chivalry, London.Google Scholar
Oakley, S. P. (1995) The Hillforts of the Samnites, London.Google Scholar
O'Hanlon, M. (1989) Reading the Skin: Adornment, Display and Society Among the Wahgi, London.Google Scholar
Oleson, B., and Kobylinksi, Z. (1991) ‘Ethnicity in anthropological research: a Norwegian–Polish perspective’, Archaeologia Polona 29: 5–27.Google Scholar
Oleson, J. P. (1982) The Sources of Innovation in Later Etruscan Tomb Design (ca. 350–100 bc), Rome.Google Scholar
Olinder, B., and Pohl, I. (1981) San Giovenale, 2.4. The Semi-Subterranean building in Area B, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26: 2.4.Google Scholar
Ortiz, F. (1947) Cuban Counterpoint: Tobacco and Sugar, New York.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1987) ‘The viewing and obscuring of the Parthenon frieze’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 107: 98–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osborne, R. (1994) ‘Looking on – Greek style: does the sculpted girl speak to women too?’, in Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, ed. I. Morris, Cambridge: 81–96.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1996a) Greece in the Making (1200–479 bc), London and New York.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1996b) ‘Pots, trade and the archaic Greek economy’, Antiquity 70: 31–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osborne, R. (1998a) Archaic and Classical Greek Art, Oxford.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1998b) ‘Early Greek colonization? The nature of Greek settlement in the West’, in Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence, ed. Fisher, N. and Wees, H., London: 251–69.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (2001) ‘Why did Athenian pots appeal to the Etruscans?’, World Archaeology 33.2: 277–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Shea, J. (1981) ‘Social configurations and the archaeological study of mortuary practices: a case study’, in The Archaeology of Death, ed. Chapman, R.et al., Cambridge: 39–52.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1967) Luni sul Mignone e Problemi della Preistoria d'Italia, Lund: Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.25.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1975) Case Etrusche di Acquarossa, Rome.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1976) ‘Acquarossa – Ferentum: campagna di scavo 1975’, Opuscula Romana 11: 29–37.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1983) ‘Acquarossa (Viterbo): rapporto preliminare. Cenni introduttivi, le necropoli e i periodi preistorici e protostorici’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 25–96.Google Scholar
Ottenberg, S. (1979) ‘Analysis of an African mask parade’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed J. M. Cordwell and R. A. Schwarz, The Hague: 177–87.Google Scholar
Owens, E. J. (1991) The City in the Greek and Roman World, London.Google Scholar
Pacchioni, N. (1939) ‘Osservazioni sulle pettinature delle donne etrusche nei sarcofaghi e nelle urne chiusine e perugine’, Studi Etruschi 13: 485–96.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (1991a) ‘Ricerche topografichea Vulci: dati e problemi relativi all origine della cità medio-tirreniche’, Studi Etruschi 61: 11–48.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (1991b) ‘Territorio, insediamento, communità in Etruria meridionale agli esordi del processo di urbanizzazione’, Scienza dell'Antichità 5: 163–208.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (1994) ‘Sviluppi verso l'urbanizzazione nell'Italia tirrenicaprotostorica’, in La presenza etrusca nella Campania meridionale: Atti delle giornate di studia (Salerno-Pontecagnano, 1990), Florence: 227–53.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (2000) Dal villaggio alla città: la svolta protourbana dal 1000 a.C. nell'Italia tirrenica, Florence.Google Scholar
Pace, B.,Vighi, R.,Ricci, G., and Moretti, M. (1955) ‘Caere, scavi di Raniero Mengarelli’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 42: 1–1136.Google Scholar
Pacteau, F. (1994) The Symptom of Beauty, London.Google Scholar
Pader, E. J. (1982) Symbolism, Social Relations and the Interpretation of Mortuary Rituals, British Archaeological Reports International Series 130, Oxford.Google Scholar
Page, D. (1955) Sappho and Alcaeus: An Introduction to the Study of Ancient Lesbian Poetry, Oxford.Google Scholar
Paglia, C. (1990) Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson, London and New Haven.Google Scholar
Pailler, J.-M. (1988) Bacchanalia: La répression de 186 av. J.-C. à Rome et en Italie: vestiges, images, tradition, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 270, Rome.Google Scholar
Pairault Massa, F.-H. (1981) ‘Deux questions religieuses sur Marzabotto’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 93: 127–54.Google Scholar
Pairault Massa, F.-H. (1992) Iconologia e politica nell'Italia antica: Roma, Lazio, Etruria dal VII al I secolo a.C., Milan.Google Scholar
Pairault Massa, F.-H. (1993) ‘Aspects idéologiques de Ludi’, in Spectacles sportifs et scéniques dans le monde étrusco-italique, ed. Thuillier, J.-P., Rome: 247–79.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1937) ‘Tarquinia’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 36: 5–594.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1939) ‘Sulle facies arcaiche dell'Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 13: 85–128.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1952) Etruscan Painting, Geneva.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1955) The Etruscans, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (ed.) (1964) ‘Scavi nel santuario etrusco di Pyrgi’, Archeologia Classica 16: 49–117.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1975), The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1991a) A History of Earliest Italy, London.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1991b) ‘Religion in pre-Roman Italy: the historical framework’, in Roman and European Mythologies, ed. Bonnefoy, Y., London and Chicago: 25–32.Google Scholar
Pàlsson, G. (1993) ‘Introduction: beyond boundaries’, in Beyond Boundaries: Understanding, Translation and Anthropological Discourse, ed. Pàlsson, G., Oxford: 1–40.Google Scholar
Pàlsson, G. (ed.) (1993) Beyond Boundaries: Understanding, Translation and Anthropological Discourse, Oxford.
Pandolfini, M. (2000) ‘Iscrizione e didascalie degli specchi etruschi: alcune riflessioni’, in Aspetti e problemi della produzione degli specchi etruschi figurati, ed. Gentili, M. D., Rome: 209–24.Google Scholar
Pansieri, C., and Leoni, M. (1956) ‘Sulla technica di fabbricazione degli specchi di bronzo etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 25: 305–19.Google Scholar
Pansieri, C., and Leoni, M. (1957–8) ‘The manufacturing technique of Etruscan mirrors’, Studies in Conservation 3.2: 49–62.Google Scholar
Paoletti, J. B., and Kregloh, C. L. (1989) ‘The children's department’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 22–41.Google Scholar
Papodopoulos, J. K. (1997) ‘Phantom Euboeans’, Journal of European Archaeology 10.2: 191–219.Google Scholar
Pare, C. (1989) ‘From Dupljaja to Delphi: the ceremonial use of the wagon in later prehistory’, Antiquity 63: 80–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pareti, L. (1946) La tomba Regolini-Galassi del Museo Gregoriana Etrusco e la civiltà dell'Italia centrale nel sec. VII a.C., Vatican.Google Scholar
Pardo, V. F. (1986) Arezzo, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Paribeni, E. (1938) ‘I rilievi chiusini archaici: I’, Studi Etruschi 12: 57–139.Google Scholar
Paribeni, E. (1939) ‘I rilievi chiusini archaici: II’, Studi Etruschi 13: 179–202.Google Scholar
Paribeni, R. (1905) ‘Civitella S. Paolo: scavi nella necropoli Capenate’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 301–62.Google Scholar
Parker, A. (1992) Ancient Shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and the Roman Provinces, British Archaeological Reports International Series 580, Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. (1982) ‘Mortuary practices, society and ideology: an ethnoarchaeological study’, in Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 99–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, Parker M. (1993) ‘The powerful dead: archaeological relationships between the living and the dead’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3.2: 203–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., and Richards, C. (1994a) ‘Architecture and order: spatial representations and archaeology’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 38–72.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., and Richards, C. (1994b) ‘Ordering the world: perceptions of architecture, space and time’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 1–37.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., and Richards, C. (eds.) (1994) Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, London and New York.
Parkin, H. (ed.) (1997) Roman Urbanism: Beyond the Consumer City, London and New York.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. (1885) ‘Corneto-Tarquinia: scavi a Villa Tarantola nella necropoli tarquiniese dei Monterozzi’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 152–4.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. (1890) ‘Sugano: tombe etrusche nella tenuta del Fattoraccio, presso Castelgiorgio’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 351–3.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. (1894) ‘Degli scavi di antichità nel territorio Falisco: delle tombe di Narce e dei loro corredi’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 4: 399–548.Google Scholar
Pearce, M., and Tosi, M. (eds.) (1998) Papers from the Encicopedia dell'Arte Antica Third Annual Meeting at Ravenna, 1997, vol. i: Pre- and Protohistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 717, Oxford.Google Scholar
Peebles, C. S., and Kus, S. M. (1977) ‘Some archaeological correlates of ranked societies’, American Antiquity 42.3: 421–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellegrini, G. (1896) ‘Toscanella: tombe antiche scoperte nel territorio del comune’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 285–6.Google Scholar
Pellegrini, G. (1901) ‘San Gimignano: tombe etrusche rinvenute nel territorio del comune’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 7–10.Google Scholar
Perkins, P. (1991) ‘Cities and cemeteries and rural settlements in the Albegna Valley and the Ager Cosanus in the Orientalizing and Archaic period’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, Part I, ed. Herring, E.et al., London: 135–42.Google Scholar
Perkins, P. (1999) Etruscan Settlement, Society and Material Culture in Central Coastal Etruria, British Archaeological Reports International Series 788, Oxford.
Perkins, P. (2000) ‘Urbanisation, settlement, burial and people in the Albegna Valley’, in The Emergence of State Identities in the First Millennium bc, ed. Herring, E. and Lomas, K., London: 91–108.Google Scholar
Perkins, P., and Attolini, I. (1992) ‘An Etruscan farm at Podere Tartuchino’, Papers of the British School at Rome 60: 71–134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perkins, P., and Walker, L. (1990) ‘Survey of an Etruscan city at Doganella in the Albegna Valley’, Papers of the British School at Rome 58: 1–143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perkins, W. (ed.) (2002) Fashioning the Body Politic: Dress, Gender, Citizenship, Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pernier, L. (1903) ‘Bolsena: tombe etrusco-romane scoperta a Gazzetta, presso Bolsena’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 588–600.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1907) ‘Cornetto Tarquinia: nuove scoperte nel territorio tarquiniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 43–82.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1916) ‘Castellina in Chianti: grande tumulo con ipogei paleo-etruschi sul Poggio Montecalvario’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 263–81.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1920) ‘Arezzo: ricerche per la scoperta delle antiche mura urbane laterizie nei terreni di “Fonte Pozzolo” e “Catona”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 167–215.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1925) ‘Tumulo con tomba monumentale al Sodo presso Cortona’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 30: 90–127.Google Scholar
Pernier, L., and Stefani, E. (1925) ‘Orvieto: tempio etrusco presso il Pozzo della Rocca’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità133–61.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1969) ‘Per uno studio dell'economia di scambio in Italia nel quadro dell'ambiente culturale dei secoli intorno al mille a.C.’, La Parola del Passato 25: 134–60.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1971) L'età del bronzo nel peninsola italiana, Florence.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1979) ‘From Bronze Age to Iron Age: economic, historical and social considerations’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R., London: 7–27.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1980) ‘Per una definizione critica dei facies locali: nuovi strumenti metodologici’, in Il Bronzo Finale, ed. Peroni, R., Bari: 9–12.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (ed.) (1980) Il Bronzo Finale, Bari.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1994) Introduzione alla protostoria italiana, Rome.Google Scholar
Peroni, R., and di Gennaro, F. (1986) ‘Aspetti regionali dello sviluppo dell'insediamento protostorico nell'italia centro-meridionale alle luce dei dati archeologici e ambientali’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 2: 193–200.Google Scholar
Perserico, A. (1996) L'interazione culturale Greco-fenicia: dall'Egeo al Tirreno centro-meridionale, in Alle soglie della classicità: il Mediterraneo tra tradizione e innovazione. Studi in onore di Sabatino Moscati, ed. E. Acquaro, Rome: 899–916.
Persson, C. B. (1986) ‘Urbanistica: Acquarossa’, in Architettura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 40–5.Google Scholar
Persson, C. B. (1994) ‘The field architect's urbanistic notes’, in Acquarossa, vol. vii: Trial Trenches, Tombs and Surface Finds, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.7, ed. Wendt, L.et al., Stockholm: 289–302.Google Scholar
Pfaffenberger, B. (1992) ‘Social anthropology of technology’, Annual Review of Anthropology 21: 491–516.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pfiffig, A. J. (1975) Religio Etrusca, Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt.Google Scholar
Pfiffig, A. J. (1980) Herakles in der Bilderwelt der Etruskischen Spiegel, Graz.Google Scholar
Pfister-Roesgen, G. (1973) Die etruskischen Spiegel des 5. Jhs. V. Chr. Bern.
Phillips, K. M. (1968) ‘Four Etruscan mirrors in the Ella Riegel Memorial Museum at Bryn Mawr College’, Studi Etruschi 36: 165–8.Google Scholar
Phillips, K. M. (1993) In the Hills of Tuscany: Recent Excavations at the Etruscan Site of Poggio Civitate (Murlo, Siena), Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Pieraccini, L. C. (2003) Around the Hearth: Caeretan Cylinder-Stamped Braziers, Rome.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. (1972) ‘Conclusion’, in Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. Ucko, P. J.et al. London: 947–53.Google Scholar
Pincelli, R. (1943) ‘Il tumulo Vetuloniese della Pietrera’, Studi Etruschi 17: 47–113.Google Scholar
Pisani Sartorio, G. (ed.) (1989) Il viver quotidiano in Roma arcaica, Rome.Google Scholar
Pluciennik, M. Z. (1997) ‘Historical, geographical and anthropological imaginations: early ceramics in Southern Italy’, in Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, ed. Cumberpatch, C. C. and Blinkhorn, P. W., Oxford: 37–56.Google Scholar
Pohl, I. (1972) The Iron Age Necropolis of Sorbo at Cerveteri, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.32.Google Scholar
Pohl, I. (1977) San Giovenale, vol. iii/3: The Iron Age Habitations in Area E, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26.3/3.Google Scholar
Pokornowski, I. (1979) ‘Beads and personal adornments’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 103–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polignac, F. de (1994) ‘Mediation, competition and sovereignty: the evolution of rural sanctuaries in Geometric Greece’, in Placing the Gods. Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. S. E. Alcock and R. Osborne, Oxford: 3–18.
Polignac, F. de (1995) Cults, Territory and the Origins of the Greek City-State, Chicago.
Pomeroy, S. B. (1975) Goddesses, Whores, Wives and Slaves: Women in Classical Antiquity, New York.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R., Sackett, L. H. and Thelmis, P. G. (eds.) (1980) Lefkandi, vol. i: (Text) The Iron Age Settlement and the Cemeteries, London.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1976) A Faliscan Town in South Etruria: Excavations at Narce 1966–71, London.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria, London.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1991a) ‘Power politics and territory in South Etruria’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. ii, The Archaeology of Power, Part 2, ed. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 173–84.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1991b) ‘Towns and territories in Southern Etruria’, in City and Country in the Ancient World, ed. Rich, J. and Wallace-Hadrill, A., London: 191–209.Google Scholar
Poursat, J.-C. (1968) ‘Les représentations de danse armée dans la céramique attique’, Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique 92: 550–615.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pratt, G. (1981) ‘The house as an expression of social worlds’, in Housing and Identity: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, ed. Duncan, J. S., London: 135–80.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (1974) ‘Zum ursprünglichen Aussehen und zur Deutung des Kult-raums in der Tomba delle Cinque Sedie bei Cerveteri’, Marburger Winckelmann-Programm: 1–15.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (1975) Frühetruskische Grab- und Hausarchitektur, MDAI(R) Suppl. 22, Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (1986) ‘Architecture’, in Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, ed. Bonfante, L., Warminster: 174–201.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (2005) ‘Lo sviluppo urbanistico del sito etrusco di Castellina del Marangone (comune di Santa Marinella, prov. di Roma)’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. O. Paoletti and G. Camporeale, Pisa and Rome: 665–75.Google Scholar
Price, S. R. F. (1994) Rituals and Power: The Roman Imperial Cult in Asia Minor, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Proietti, G. (1977) ‘Scavi e scoperte: Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 45: 442–4.Google Scholar
Proietti, G. (1980) ‘Scavi e scoperte: Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 48: 522–3.Google Scholar
Proietti, G. (1986) Cerveteri, Rome.Google Scholar
Pryce, F. N. (1931) Catalogue of Sculpture in the Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities of the British Museum, London.Google Scholar
Pugliese Carratelli, G. (ed.) (1986) Rasenna: Storia e civiltà degli Etruschi, Milan.Google Scholar
Pugliese Carratelli, G. (ed.)(1996) The Western Greeks: Classical Civilization in the Western Mediterranean, London.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1989), ‘Rediscovering the Roman Forum’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 156–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Purcell, N. (1990) ‘Mobility and the polis’, in The Greek City from Homer to Alexander, ed. Murray, O. and Price, S. R. F., Oxford: 29–50.Google Scholar
Quilici, L. (1990) ‘Forma e urbanistica di Roma arcaica’, in La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, ed. Cristofani, M., Rome: 29–44.Google Scholar
Rabinowitz, N. S. (1993) ‘Introduction’, in Feminist Theory and the Classics, ed. Rabinowitz, N. S. and Richlin, A., London and New York: 1–20.Google Scholar
Rabinowitz, N. S., and Richlin, A. (eds.) (1993) Feminist Theory and the Classics, London and New York.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1974) Lasa: Iconografia e Esegesi, Studi e Materiali di Etruscologia e Antichità italiche 12, Rome.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1989a) ‘Classi sociali e mano d'opera femminile’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 147–56.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1989b) ‘I fonti’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 15–33.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1989c) ‘La cosmesi’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 173–9.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (ed.) (1989) Le donne in Etruria, Rome.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (2000) ‘The woman's role’, in The Etruscans, ed. Torelli, M., London: 131–40.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. (1924) Villanovans and Early Etruscans, Oxford.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. (1927) The Etruscans, Oxford.Google Scholar
Ransborg, K. (1981) ‘Burial, succession and early state formation in Denmark’, in The Archaeology of Death, ed. Chapman, R.et al., Cambridge: 105–21.Google Scholar
Raper, R. (1979) ‘Pompeii: planning and social implications’, in Space, Hierarchy and Society, British Archaeological Reports International Series 59, ed. Burnham, B. C. and Kingsbury, J., Oxford: 137–48.Google Scholar
Rapoport, A. (1969) House Form and Culture, London.Google Scholar
Rapoport, A. (1990) ‘Systems of activities and systems of settings’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 9–20.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (1979) Bucchero Pottery from Southern Etruria, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (1985) ‘Etruscan shapes in Attic pottery’, Antike Kunst 28: 33–9.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (2005a), ‘Herakles’ apotheosis in Etruria and Greece', Antike Kunst 48: 30–9.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (2005b) ‘Urbanisation in Etruria’, Proceedings of the British Academy 126: 70–91.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T., and Spivey, N. (eds.) (1991) Looking at Greek Vases, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1979) ‘Oriental imports in Etruria in the eighth and seventh centuries bc: their origins and implications’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R., London: 145–83.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1983) ‘A banquet scene from the Latin city of Ficana’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 12: 7–26.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1990) ‘The adoption of the Homeric banquet in central Italy in the Orientalizing period’, in Sympotica: The Papers of a Symposium on the Symposion, Oxford 1984, ed. Murray, O., Oxford: 279–88.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1994) ‘Banquet and ideology: some new considerations about banqueting at Poggio Civitate’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P.. Madison: 95–9.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (2000) ‘“Princesses” in Etruria and Latium Vetus?’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 295–300.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (2001–3) ‘Huts, houses and palaces: life in central Italy in the Archaic period’, Accordia Research Papers 9: 57–67.Google Scholar
Rebuffat-Emmanuel, D. (1964) ‘Turan et Adonis sur un miroir d'Arezzo’, Studi Etruschi 32: 173–83.Google Scholar
Rebuffat-Emmanuel, D. (1973) Le miroir étrusque, d'après la collection du Cabinet des Medailles, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 20,Rome.Google Scholar
Renard, M. (ed.) (1962) Hommages à Albert Grenier, Collection Latomus 58, Brussells.Google Scholar
Rendel Harris, J. (1906) The Cult of the Heavenly Twins, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1985a) ‘L’oppidum di Rofalco nella Selva del Lamone', in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: Il territorio di Vulci, ed. A. Carandini, Milan: 60–1.
Rendeli, M. (1985b) ‘Settlement patterns in the Castro area (Viterbo)’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 1: The Human Landscape, British Archaeological Reports International Series 243, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 261–73.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1990) ‘“Muratori, ho fretta di erigere questa casa” (Ant. Pal. 14. 136): concorranza tra formazioni urbane dell'Italia centrale tirrenica e la costruzione di edifici di culto arcaici’, Rivista dell'Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte12: 1–20.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1991) ‘Sulla nascità della communità urbane in Etruria Meridionale, Annali dell'Instituto Orientale Università di Napoli 13: 9–45.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1993) Città aperte: Ambiente e paesaggio rurale organizzato nell'Etruria meridionale costiera durante l'età orientalizzante e arcaica, Rome.
Rendini, P. (1985) ‘Ghiaccaforte’, in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: Il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 131–2.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. (1985) The Archaeology of Cult: The Sanctuary at Phylakopi, The British School at Athens, Suppl. 18, London.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. (1994) ‘The archaeology of religion’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B. W., Cambridge: 47–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, C., and Cherry, J. F. (eds.) (1986) Peer Polity Interaction and Socio-Political Change, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C., and Shennan, S. (eds.) (1982) Ranking, Resource and Exchange: Aspects of the Archaeology of Early European Society, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C., and Zubrow, E. B. W. (eds.) (1994) The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rhodes, R. F. (1995) Architecture and Meaning on the Athenian Acropolis, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ricci, G. (1955) ‘Necropoli della Banditaccia: Zona A “del recinto”’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 42: 201–1036.Google Scholar
Ricciardi, L. (1987) ‘Blera: l'insediamento agricolo di Le Pozze’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, C. Ampolo et al., Rome: 83.Google Scholar
Rich, J., and Wallace-Hadrill, A. (eds.) (1991) City and Country in the Ancient World, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richards, C. (1990) ‘The late neolithic house in Orkney’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, S., Edinburgh: 111–24.Google Scholar
Richardson, E. (1964) The Etruscans: Their Art and Civilisation, Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Richardson, E. (1983) Etruscan Votive Bronzes. Mainz.Google Scholar
Richlin, A. (ed.) (1992) Pornography and Representation in Greece and Rome, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1981) The Etruscans, Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1982) ‘Buried evidence’, Times Literary Supplement, 27 August: 926.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1983) ‘The bones of the past’, Times Literary Supplement, 7 January: 21.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1990) ‘The first western Greeks and their neighbours, 1935–1985’, in Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology, July 1985, ed. Descoeudres, J.-P., Oxford: 61–72.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1992) The First Western Greeks, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1994) ‘Phoenicians and Greeks in the West: a view from Pithekoussai’, in The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to John Boardman, ed. Tsetskladze, G. R. and Angelis, Franco, Oxford: 35–46.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1995) ‘Archaeology in Sardinia and South Italy, 1989–94’, Archaeological Reports 1994–5: 75–96.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1998) ‘L'Eubea e l'Occidente: nuovi spunti sulle rotte dei materiali’, in Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del convegno internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre, Annali Archeologiae Storia Antica 12, ed. Bats, M. and d'Agostino, B., Naples: 311–22.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (2000) ‘The first western Greeks revisited’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 179–91.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (2004) ‘Euboeans and others along the Tyrrhenian Seaboard in the 8th century bc’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 15–33.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D., and Ridgway, F. R. (eds.) (1979) Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, London.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D., and Ridgway, F. R. (1994) ‘Demaratus and the archaeologists’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 6–15.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D., Serra Ridgway, F. R., Pearce, M., Herring, E., Whitehouse, R. D., and Wilkins, J. B. (eds.) (2000) Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, London.Google Scholar
Riis, P. J. (1941) Tyrrhenika: An Archaeological Study of Etruscan Sculpture in the Archaic and Classical Periods, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Riva, C. (2000) ‘The Genesis of the Etruscan State’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Riva, C., and Stoddart, S. K. F. (1996) ‘Ritual landscapes in archaic Etruria’, in Approaches to the Study of Ritual: Italy and the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. Wilkins, J. B., London: 91–109.Google Scholar
Rix, H. (1991) Etruskische Texte, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. A. (ed.) (1988) Un artista etrusco e il suo mondo: Il pittore di Micali, Rome.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. A. (1989) ‘Cerveteri – il tumulo di Montetosto’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 153–61.Google Scholar
Roach, M. E. (1979) ‘The social symbolism of women's dress’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 415–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roach, M. E., and Eicher, J. B. (1979) ‘The language of personal adornment’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 7–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robb, J. (1995) ‘Female beauty and male violence in early Italian society’, abstract of paper from the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99: 303.Google Scholar
Robb, J. (1997) ‘Female beauty and male violence in early Italian society’, in Naked Truths: Women, Sexuality and Gender in Classical Art and Archaeology, ed. Koloski-Ostrow, A. O. and Lyons, C. L., London and New York: 43–65.Google Scholar
Roberts, B. K. (1987) ‘Landscape archaeology’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 77–95.Google Scholar
Rolle, R., Schmidt, K., and Docter, R. (eds.) (1999) Archäologische Studien in Kontaktzonen der antiken Welt, Göttingen.Google Scholar
Romanelli, P. (1934) ‘Tarquinia: saggi di scavo nell'area dell'antica città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 438–43.Google Scholar
Romanelli, P. (1948) ‘Tarquinia: scavi e ricerche nell'area della città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 193–270.Google Scholar
Romualdi, A. (1985) ‘Il popolamento in età ellenistica a Populonia: le necropoli’, in L'Etruria mineraria, ed. G. Comporeale, Milan: 185–6.
Roncalli, F. (1965) Le lastre dipinte da Cerveteri, Rome.Google Scholar
Rosaldo, M. Z., and Lamphere, L. (eds.) (1974) Woman, Culture and Society, Stanford.Google Scholar
Rosaldo, R. (1986) ‘Ilongot hunting as story and experience’, in The Anthropology of Experience, ed. Turner, V. and Bruner, E. Urbana, Ill.: 137–65.Google Scholar
Rosaldo, R. (1989) Culture and Truth: The Remaking of Social Analysis, Boston.
Rose, H. J. (1911) ‘On the alleged evidence for mother-right in early Greece’, Folk-lore 22: 277–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, H. J. (1920) ‘Mother-right in ancient Italy’, Folk-lore 31: 93–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosi, G. (1925) ‘Sepulchral architecture as illustrated by the rock façades of central Etruria’, Journal of Roman Studies 15: 1–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosi, G. (1927) ‘Sepulchral architecture as illustrated by the rock façades of central Etruria: ii’, Journal of Roman Studies 17: 59–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ross Holloway, R. (1965) ‘Conventions of Etruscan painting in the Tomb of Hunting and Fishing at Tarquinia’, American Journal of Archaeology 69: 341–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ross Holloway, R. (1994) The Archaeology of Early Rome and Latium, London.Google Scholar
Roth, R. E. (2001–3) ‘Ritual abbreviations in the Etruscan funeral’, Accordia Research Papers 9: 93–103.Google Scholar
Rowe, P. (1982) ‘The manufacturing process’, in A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, ed. Grummond, N. T.. Tallahassee.: 49–60.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M. (1998) ‘The archaeology of colonialism’, in Social Transformations in Archaeology: Global and Local Perspectives, ed. Kristiansen, K. and Rowlands, M., London: 327–32.Google Scholar
Ruiz, A. (1998) The Archaeology of the Iberians, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ruyt, F. de (1973) ‘Une cité étrusque d’époque archaïque à Acquarossa (Viterbe)', Antiquité Classique 42: 584–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rykwert, J. (1976) The Idea of a Town: The Anthropology of Urban Form in Rome, Italy and the Ancient World, London.Google Scholar
Rykwert, J. (1996) The Dancing Column, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E. (1983) Acquarossa, vol. iv: Early Etruscan Akroteria from Acquarossa and Poggio Civitate (Murlo), Stockholm, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.4.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E. (2001) ‘Huts vis-à-vis houses: a note on Aquarossa’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L.. Stockholm: 24–7.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E., Wikander, C., and Wikander, Ö. (eds.) (1993) Deliciae fictiles: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Central Italic Architectural Terracottas at the Swedish Institute in Rome, 10–12 December 1990, Stockholm, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.50.Google Scholar
Sackett, J. R. (1982) ‘Approaches to style in lithic archaeology’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 1: 59–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sackett, J. R. (1985) ‘Style and ethnicity in the Kalahari: a reply to Wiessner’, American Antiquity 50.1: 154–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sackett, J. R. (1990) ‘Style and ethnicity in archaeology: the case for isochretism’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, W. M. and C. A. Hastorff, Cambridge: 32–43.Google Scholar
Säflund, G. (1993) Etruscan Imagery: Symbol and Meaning, Jonsered.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. (1976) Culture and Practical Reason, Chicago.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. (1988) ‘Cosmologies of capitalism: the trans-Pacific sector of “the world system”’, Proceedings of the British Academy 74: 1–51.Google Scholar
Said, E. W. (1978) Orientalism, London.Google Scholar
Salmon, J. (1977) ‘Political hoplites?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 97: 84–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salskov Roberts, H. (1981) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Denmark, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Salskov Roberts, H. (1983) ‘Later Etruscan mirrors: evidence for dating from recent excavations’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 12: 31–54.Google Scholar
Salskov Roberts, H. (1993) ‘The creation of a religious iconography in Etruria in the Hellenistic period’, in Aspects of Hellenism in Italy: Towards a Cultural Unity? Acta Hyperborea 5, ed. Bilde, P. G.et al., Copenhagen: 287–317.Google Scholar
Samson, R. (1990) ‘Introduction’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 1–18.Google Scholar
Samson, R. (ed.) (1990) The Social Archaeology of Houses, Edinburgh.
Sanders, D. (1990) ‘Behavioral conventions and archaeology: methods for the analysis of ancient architecture’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 43–72.Google Scholar
Sassatelli, G. (ed.) (1981) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Italia, vol. i: Bologna, ii, Rome.Google Scholar
Saunders, T. (1990) ‘The feudal construction of space: power and domination in the nucleated village’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 181–96.Google Scholar
Savignoni, L. (1900) ‘Perugia: Tomba etrusca contenente ricca suppellettile funeraria, scoperta presso la città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 553–61.Google Scholar
Saxe, A. A. (1970) ‘Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Michigan.Google Scholar
Scali, S. (1987) Bolsena-Gran Carro: I resti faunisitici, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: gli Etruschi, ed. G. Barbieri, Rome: 67–70.
Scheffer, C. (1981) Acquarossa, vol. ii/1: Cooking and Cooking Stands in Italy, 1400–400 bc, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.2/1, Stockholm.Google Scholar
Scheffer, C. (1984) ‘The selective use of Greek motifs in Etruscan black-figured vase painting’, in Ancient Greek and Related Pottery: Proceedings of the International Vase Symposium in Amsterdam 12–15 April 1984, ed. Brijder, H. A. G., Amsterdam: 229–33.Google Scholar
Scheffer, C. (1988) ‘Workshop and trade patterns in Athenian Black figure’, in Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, ed. Cristiansen, J. and Melander, T., Copenhagen: 536–46.Google Scholar
Schefold, K. (1966) Myth and Legend in Early Greek Art, trans. A. Hicks, London.Google Scholar
Schefold, K. (1992) Gods and Heroes in Late Archaic Greek Art, trans. A. Griffiths, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. (ed.) (1984) Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, vol. vii, New York.Google Scholar
Schifone, C. (1971) ‘Antefisse fittili’, Studi Etruschi 39: 249–65.Google Scholar
Schlanger, N. (1994) ‘Mindful technology: unleashing the Chaîne Opératoire for an archaeology of mind’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B. W., Cambridge: 143–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schneider, R. M. (1995) ‘Gegenbilder und verhaltensideale auf der Ficorinischen Ciste’, Studi Etruschi 60: 105–23.Google Scholar
Schreier, B. A. (1989) ‘Introduction’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 1–5.Google Scholar
Schwarz, J. J. (1997) ‘Greek Myths on Etruscan Mirrors’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 10: 326–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwarz, R. A. (1979) ‘Uncovering the secret vice: towards an anthropology of clothing and adornment’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A.. The Hague: 23–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sciama, L. (1981) ‘The problem of privacy in Mediterranean anthropology’, in Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, ed. Ardener, S., London: 89–111.Google Scholar
Scullard, H. H. (1967) The Etruscan Cities and Rome, London.Google Scholar
Seamuzzi, E. (1940) ‘Contributi per la Carta Archeologica dell'Etruria: di alcuni recenti trovamenti archeologici interessanti la topografia dell'Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 14: 353–7.Google Scholar
Sennett, R. (1994) Flesh and Stone: The Body and the City in Western Civilization, Boston, Mass., and London.Google Scholar
Serra Ridgway, F. R. (1990) ‘Etruscan, Greeks, Carthaginians: the sanctuary at Pyrgi’, in Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology, July 1985, ed. Descoeudres, J.-P., Oxford: 511–30.Google Scholar
Ridgway, Serra F. R. (1992) ‘Etruscan mirrors in the Louvre and the Corpus’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 278–83.Google Scholar
Ridgway, Serra F. R. (2000) ‘Etruscan mirrors and archaeological context’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 13: 407–18.Google Scholar
Ridgway, Serra F. R. (2002) ‘Oriental(ising) motifs in Etruscan art’, Opuscula Romana 27: 109–22.Google Scholar
Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (1980) ‘Tuscania’, Studi Etruschi 48: 545–6.Google Scholar
Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (1989) ‘Tomba a casa con portico nella necropoli di Pian di Mola a Tuscania’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 321–35.Google Scholar
Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (1991) Tuscania: Il Museo Archeologico, Rome.Google Scholar
Shanks, M. (1993) ‘Style and the design of a perfume jar from an archaic city state’, Journal of European Archaeology 1: 77–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M. (1999) Art and the Early Greek State: An Interpretive Archaeology, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C. (1982) ‘Ideology, symbolic power and ritual communication: a reinterpretation of neolithic mortuary practices’, in Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 129–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C. (1987a) Social Theory and Archaeology, Cambridge.
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C. (1987b) Re-Constructing Archaeology, Cambridge.
Sharrock, A. R. (1991) ‘Womanufacture’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 36–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shefton, B. B. (1982). ‘Greeks and Greek imports in the south of the Iberian peninsula: the archaeological evidence’, in Phönizer im Westen, Madrider Beiträge 8, ed. Niemeyer, H. G., Mainz: 337–406.Google Scholar
Shennan, S. (1989) ‘Introduction: archaeological approaches to cultural identity’, in Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, ed. Shennan, S., London: 1–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shennan, S. (ed.) (1989) Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, London.
Shepherd, G. (1995) ‘The pride of most colonials: burial and religion in the Sicilian colonies’, in Ancient Sicily, Acta Hyperborea 6, ed. Fischer-Hansen, T., Copenhagen: 51–82.Google Scholar
Shepherd, G. (1999) ‘Fibulae and females: intermarriage in the Western Greek colonies and the evidence from the cemeteries’, in Ancient Greeks East and West, ed. Tsetskhladze, G., Leiden: 267–300.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., and Sherratt, S. (1991) ‘From luxuries to commodities: the nature of Mediterranean bronze age trading systems’, in Bronze Age Trade in the Mediterranean: Papers Presented at the Conference Held at Rewley House, Oxford, in December 1989, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 90, ed. Gale, N. H., Jonsered: 351–86.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., and Sherratt, S. (1993) ‘The growth of the Mediterranean economy in the early first millennium bc’, World Archaeology 24.3: 361–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoe, L. (1965) ‘Etruscan and Republican Roman mouldings’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 28: 1–232.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shore, B. (1995) Cultures in Mind: Cognition, Culture and the Problem of Meaning, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Shrimpton, G. S. (1991) Theopompus the Historian, Montreal and Kingston.Google Scholar
Silverblatt, I. (1988) ‘Women in States’, Annual Review of Anthropology 17: 427–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Slaska, M. (1985) ‘Le anfore da trasporto a Gravisca’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Pelagatti, P.. Rome: 19–21.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1987) ‘Left, right, and center: direction in Etruscan art’, Opuscula Romana 16: 125–35.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1991–2) ‘The Etruscan view of Greek art’, Boreas 14/15: 51–65.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1994a) ‘Eat, drink and be merry: Etruscan banquets’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 85–94.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1994b) ‘Scholars, Etruscans, and Attic painted vases’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 34–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. J. (1994) ‘A review of the archaeological studies in Iron-Age and Archaic Latium’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 285–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. J. (1996) Early Rome and Latium: Economy and Society, Oxford.Google Scholar
Smith, J. C. (1991) ‘Gender and the construction of reality’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N., Calgary: 84–95.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1965) ‘The hoplite reform and history’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 85: 110–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1980) Archaic Greece: The Age of Experiment, London and Toronto.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1983) ‘Archaeology’, in Sources for Ancient History, ed. M. Crawford, Cambridge: 137–84.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1986) ‘Interaction by design: the Greek city-state’, in Peer Polity Interaction and Socio-Political Change, ed. Renfrew, C. and Cherry, J. F., Cambridge: 47–58.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1987) An Archaeology of Greece: The Present State and Future Scope of a Discipline, Berkeley and London.Google Scholar
Sogliano, A. (1885) ‘Cuma’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 322–3.Google Scholar
Sogliano, A. (1889) ‘Di un dipinto murale rinvenuto in una tomba Cumana’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 1: 953–6.Google Scholar
Sordi, M. (1981) ‘La donna etrusca’, in Misoginia e maschilismo in Grecia e in Roma, Genoa: Istituto di Filologia Classica e Medievale: 49–67, reprinted in Sordi (1995), 159–73.Google Scholar
Sordi, M. (1995) Prospettive di Storia Etrusca, Como.Google Scholar
Sordini, G. (1893) ‘Bolsena: nuove scoperte nella necropoli Barano, presso la città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 64–8.Google Scholar
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. (1991) ‘The construction of gender through appearance’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 121–9.Google Scholar
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. (2000) Gender Archaeology, Cambridge.
Sorrentino, C. (1981a) ‘La fauna’, in San Giovenale II. 2: Excavations in Area B, 157–1960, ed. E. Berggren and K. Berggren, Rome, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26.2.2: 58–64.
Sorrentino, C. (1981b) Appendix, in San Giovenale II. 4. The Subterranean Building in Area B, ed. E. Berggren and K. Berggren, Rome; Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26.2.4: 85–9.
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (1993) ‘Early sanctuaries, the eighth century and ritual space: fragments of a discourse’, in Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, ed. Marinatos, N. and Hägg, R., London: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sowder, C. L. (1982) ‘Etruscan mythological figures’, in A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, ed. Grummond, N. T., Tallahassee: 100–28.Google Scholar
Spector, J. D. and Whelan, M. K. (1989) ‘Incorporating gender into archaeology courses’, in Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research and Training, ed. Morgen, S., Arlington.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1987) The Micali Painter and His Followers, Oxford.
Spivey, N. J. (1988) ‘Il pittore Micali’, in Un artista etrusco e il suo mondo: Il pittore di Micali, ed. Rizzo, M. A., Rome: 11–21.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1991a) ‘Greek vases in Etruria’, in Looking at Greek Vases, ed. Spivey, N. J. and Rasmussen, T., Cambridge: 131–50.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1991b) ‘The power of women in Etruscan society’, Accordia Research Papers 2: 55–67.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1992) ‘Ajax in Etruria’, Atti e memorie della società Magna Grecia 3.1, ed. Cristofani, M. and Zevi, F., Taranto: 233–42.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1997a) Greek Art, London.
Spivey, N. J. (1997b) Etruscan Art, London.
Spivey, N. J., and Stoddart, S. K. F. (1990) Etruscan Italy, London.Google Scholar
Staccioli, R. A. (1967) ‘Sulla struttura dei muri delle case della città etrusca di Misano a Marzabotto’, Studi Etruschi 35: 113–26.Google Scholar
Staccioli, R. A. (1970) ‘A proposito della casa etrusca a sviluppo verticale’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 129–33.Google Scholar
Stark, M. T. (ed.) (1998) The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, Washington.Google Scholar
Starr, C. G. (1977) The Economic and Social Growth of Early Greece, 800–500 B.C., New York.
Stary, P. F. (1979) ‘Foreign elements in Etruscan arms and armour: eighth to third centuries bc’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 45: 179–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steele, V. (1989) ‘Appearance and identity’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 6–21.Google Scholar
Steele, V. (1989) ‘Clothing and sexuality’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V.. Washington: 42–63.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1922) ‘Veio: esplorazioni dentro l'area dell'antica città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 379–404.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1929) ‘Veio: saggi e scoperte fortuite nella necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 325–51.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1944–5) ‘Scavi archeologici a Veio in Contrada Piazza d'Armi’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 40: 177–290.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1945) ‘Grottarossa: ruderi di una villa republicana’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 52–72.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1953) ‘Veio: tempio detto dell'Apollo – esplorazione e sistemazione del santuario’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 29–112.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1954) ‘Ardea (Contrada Casalinaccio): resti di un antico tempio scoperto nell'area della città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 6–30.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (1979) Etruskische Möbel, Rome.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (1982) ‘Überlegungen zu etruskischen Altären’, in Miscellanea archaeologica Tobias Dohrn dedicata, ed. Blanck, H. and Steingräber, S., Rome: 103–16.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (1983) Città e necropoli dell'Etruria, Rome.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (ed.) (1986) Etruscan Painting, New York.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (2000) ‘Etruscan urban planning’, in The Etruscans, ed. Torelli, M., London: 291–311.Google Scholar
Stewart, S. (1993) On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection, Durham, N. C., and London.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F. (1987) ‘Complex Polity Formation in North Etruria and Umbria, 1200–500 bc’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F. (1989) ‘Divergent trajectories in central Italy, 1200–500 bc’, in Centre and Periphery: Comparative Studies in Archaeology, ed. Champion, T. C., London and New York: 88–101.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F. (1990) ‘The political landscape of Etruria’, Accordia Research Papers 1: 39–51.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F., and Whitley, J. (1988) ‘The social context of literacy in archaic Greece and Etruria’, Antiquity 62: 761–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stone, E. C. (1993) ‘Chariots of the gods in old Babylonian Mesopotamia (c. 2000–1600 bc)’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3/1: 83–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stopponi, S. (1968) ‘PARAPETASMATA Etruschi’, Bollettino d'Arte 53: 60–2.Google Scholar
Stopponi, S. (1985) ‘Il santuario del Belvedere a Orvieto’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 80–3.Google Scholar
Stopponi, S. (ed.) (1985) Case e palazzi d'Etruria, Milan.Google Scholar
Strandberg Olofson, M. (1989) ‘On the reconstruction of the monumental area at Acquarossa’, Opuscula Romana 17: 163–83.Google Scholar
Strathern, M. (1988) The Gender of the Gift: Problems with Women and Problems with Society in Melanesia, Berkeley.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strazzulla, M. J. (1994) ‘Attestazioni figurative dei Dioscuri nel mondo etrusco’, in Castores: L'immagine dei Dioscuri a Roma, ed. Nista, L., Rome: 39–52.Google Scholar
Str⊘m, I. (1971) Problems Concerning the Origin and Early Development of the Etruscan Orientalising Style, Odense.Google Scholar
Str⊘mberg, A. (1993) Male or Female? A Methodological Study of Grave Gifts as Sex-Indicators in Iron Age Burials from Athens, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology and Literature 123, Jonsered.Google Scholar
Swaddling, J. (ed.) (1986) Italian Iron Age Artefacts in the British Museum, London.Google Scholar
Swaddling, J.,Craddock, P. T.,Niece, S., and Hockey, M. (2000) ‘Breaking the mould: the overwrought mirrors of Etruria’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 117–40.Google Scholar
Swaddling, J., and Prag, J. (eds.) (2002) Seienti Hanunia Tlesnasa: The Story of an Etruscan Noblewoman, London.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1975) Etruszko-Korinthosi vásafestézct, Budapest.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1981) ‘Impletae modis saturae’, Prospettiva 24: 2–23.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1994) ‘Discorso sul metodo: contributo al problema della classificazzione degli specchi tardo-etruschi’, in Tyrrhenoi philotechnoi, ed. Martelli, M., Rome: 161–72.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1995) ‘Discourse on method: a contribution to the problem so classifying late Etruscan mirrors’, Etruscan Studies 2: 35–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G., and Bouzek, J. (1992) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Hongrie-Tchécoslovaquie, Rome.Google Scholar
Tajfel, H. (ed.) (1982) Social and Intergroup Relations, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Talocchini, A. (1963) ‘La città e la necropoli di Vetulonia secondo i nuovi scavi (1959–1962)’, Studi Etruschi 31: 435–51.Google Scholar
Talocchini, A. (1981) ‘Ultimi dati offerti dagli scavi vetuloniesi (Poggio Pelliccia e Costa Murata)’, in L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di studi etruschi e italici, Firenze, 16–20 giugno 1979, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 99–138.Google Scholar
Taylor, L. (ed.) (1994) Visualizing Theory: Selected Essays from V.A.R. 1990–1994, New York.Google Scholar
Terrenato, N. (1998) ‘Tam Firmum Municipium: the Romanization of Volterrae and its cultural implications’, Journal of Roman Studies 88: 94–114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Terrenato, N. (2001) ‘The Auditorium site in Rome and the origins of the villa’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 14: 5–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thoden van Velzen, D. (1992) ‘A game of tombs: the use of funerary practices in the conflict between Etruscans and Romans in the 2nd and 1st centuries bc in Chiusi, Tuscany’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 11. 1: 65–76.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. (1991) Rethinking the Neolithic, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. (1996) Time, Culture and Identity: An Interpretive Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Thomas, J., and Whittle, A. (1986) ‘Anatomy of a tomb: West Kennet revisited’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 5. 2: 129–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, N. (1991) Entangled Objects: Exchange, Material Culture and Colonialism in the South Pacific, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (1975) ‘Denis d'Halicarnasse et les jeux romains (Antiquités Romainesvii, 72–73)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 87: 563–81.Google Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (1985) Les jeux athlétiques dans la civilisation étrusque, Rome.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (1993) ‘Les représentations sportives dans l'oeuvre du Peintre di Micali’, in Spectacles sportifs et scéniques dans le monde étrusco-italique, ed. Thuillier, J.-P., Rome: 21–44.Google Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (ed.) (1993) Spectacles sportifs et scéniques dans le monde étrusco-italique, Rome.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. (1994) A Phenomenology of Landscape: Places, Paths, and Monuments, Oxford.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. (1999) Metaphor and Material Culture, Oxford.Google Scholar
Tomlinson, R. (1992) From Mycenae to Constantinople: The Evolution of the Ancient City, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toms, J. (1998) ‘The construction of gender in iron age Etruria’, in Gender and Italian Archaeology: Challenging the Stereotypes, ed. Whitehouse, R., London: 157–79.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1967) ‘Terza campagna di scavi a Punta della Vipera (S. Marinella)’, Studi Etruschi 35: 331–52.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1974–5) ‘Tre studi di storia etrusca’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 8.1: 3–78.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1977) ‘Il santuario Greco di Gravisca’, in La Parola del Passato 32: 398–458.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1983) ‘Polis e “palazzo”: architettura, ideologia e artigianato greco in Etruria tra VII e VI sec. a.C.’, in Architecture et société de l'archaïsme grec à la fin de la république romaine, ed. Gros, P., Rome: 471–99.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1985) ‘Introduzione’, in Case e palazzi d'Etruria, ed. Stopponi, S., Milan: 21–40.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1990) Storia degli Etruschi, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1992a) ‘Iconologia selvaggia ed altro’, Ostraka 1: 259–301.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1992b) L'arte degli Etruschi, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1996) ‘The encounter with the Etruscans’, in The Western Greeks: Classical Civilization in the Western Mediterranean, ed. Pugliese Carratelli, G., London: 567–76.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1997) ‘Les Adonies de Gravisca: archéologies d'une fête’, in Les Etrusques: Les plus religieux des hommes, ed. Gaultier, F. and Briquel, F., Paris: 233–92.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1999) Tota Italia: Essays in the Cultural Formation of Roman Italy, Oxford.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (ed.) (2000) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Tortorici, E. (1985) ‘Regisvilla’, in La romanizzazione dell'Eturia: Il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 53.Google Scholar
Tosto, V. (1999) The Black-Figure Pottery Signed NIKOΣΘENEΣEΠOIEΣEN, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Treherne, P. (1995) ‘The warrior's beauty: the masculine body and self-identity in Bronze Age Europe’, Journal of European Archaeology 3.1: 105–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tripponi, A. (1971) ‘Esplorazione di un edificio nella zona sud-orientale (Reg. V. Ins. I)’, Studi Etruschi 39: 219–30.Google Scholar
Tsetskhladze, G. R (ed.) (1999) Ancient Greeks East and West, Leiden.Google Scholar
Tsetskhladze, G. R., and Angelis, Franco (eds.) (1994) The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to John Boardman, Oxford.Google Scholar
Turchi, N. (1922) Manuale di storia delle religioni, 2nd edn, Turin.Google Scholar
Turner, F. (1989) ‘Why the Greeks and not the Romans in Victorian Britain?’, in Rediscovering Hellenism: The Hellenic Inheritance and the English Imagination, ed. Clarke, G. W., Cambridge: 61–81.Google Scholar
Turner, J. (1975) ‘Social comparison and social identity: some prospects for intergroup behaviour’, European Journal of Social Psychology 5: 5–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner, T. (1980) ‘The social skin’, in Not Work Alone: A Cross-Cultural View of Activities Superfluous to Survival, ed. Cherfas, J.et al., Beverley Hills: 112–40.Google Scholar
Turner, T. S. (1977) ‘Transformation, hierarchy and transcendence: a reformulation of van Gennep's model of the structure of rites de passage’, in Secular Ritual, ed. Moore, S. F. and Myerhoff, B. G., Assen and Amsterdam: 53–70.Google Scholar
Turner, V. (1977) ‘Variations on a theme of liminality’, in Secular Ritual, ed. Moore, S. F. and Myerhoff, B. G., Assen and Amsterdam: 36–52.Google Scholar
Turner, V., and Bruner, E. (eds.) (1986) The Anthropology of Experience, Urbana, Ill.Google Scholar
Turnure, J. H. (1965) ‘Etruscan ritual armour: two examples in bronze’, American Journal of Archaeology 69: 39–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tyrrell, W. B. (1984) Amazons: A Study in Athenian Mythmaking, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Tyrrell, W. B., and Brown, F. S. (1991) Athenian Myths and Institutions: Words in Action, Oxford.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.) (1972) Man, Settlement and Urbanism, London.Google Scholar
V. Freytag gen. Löringhoff, B. (1990) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Bundesrepublik Deutschland, vol. iii, Munich.Google Scholar
Vance, J. E. (1990) The Continuing City: Urban Morphology in Western Civilization, Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Vanzetti, A. (2002) ‘Some current approaches to protohistoric centralisaton and urbanisation in Italy’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1091, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 36–51.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1980) Myth and Society in Ancient Greece, Brighton.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1981) ‘Death with two faces’, in Mortality and Immortality: The Anthropology and Archaeology of Death, ed. Humphreys, S. C. and King, H., London: 285–91.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1983) Myth and Thought Among the Greeks, London.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1990) Figures, idoles, masques, Paris.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1968) Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, Paris.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1991) Mortals and Immortals: Collected Essays by Froma I. Zeitlin, Princeton.Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. (1990) ‘What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander’, in Approaches to Greek Myth, ed. Edmunds, L., Baltimore: 23–90.Google Scholar
Vickers, M. (1985–6) ‘Imaginary Etruscans: changing perceptions of Etruria since the fifteenth century’, Hephaistos 7–8: 153–68.Google Scholar
Vidal-Naquet, P. (1986) The Black Hunter: Forms of Thought and Forms of Society in the Greek World, trans. A. Szegedly-Maszak, Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Vidén, A. (1986) ‘Architettura domestica: Acquarossa’, in Architettura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 50–6.Google Scholar
Villa D'Amelio, P. (1963) ‘San Giuliano: scavi e scoperte nella necropoli dal 1957 al 1959’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 1–76.Google Scholar
Vinattieri, M. N. (1957) ‘Il sepolcreto vetuloniese di Poggio alla Guardia ed il problema di “rispostogli”’, Studi Etruschi 15: 329–65.Google Scholar
Vitali, D. (1985) ‘L'acropoli di Marzabotto’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 88–92.Google Scholar
Voutsaki, S. (1993) ‘Society and Culture in the Mycenean World: An Analysis of Mortuary Practices in the Argolid, Thessaly and the Dodecanese’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Wagstaff, J. M. (1987a) ‘Introduction’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford.Google Scholar
Wagstaff, J. M. (1987b) ‘The new archaeology and geography’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M.. Oxford: 26–36.Google Scholar
Wagstaff, J. M. (ed.) (1987) Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, Oxford.
Walberg, G. (1988) ‘The tomb of the Baron reconsidered’, Studi Etruschi 56: 51–9.Google Scholar
Walde, D., and Willows, N. D. (eds.) (1991) The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, Calgary.Google Scholar
Walker, L. (1985a) ‘Doganella – Kalousion: un esperimento di ricognizione urbana’, in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 114–15.Google Scholar
Walker, L. (1985b) ‘The site at Doganella in the Albegna Valley: spatial patterns in an Etruscan landscape’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 3: Patterns in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 245, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 243–54.Google Scholar
Wall, D. D. (1994) The Archaeology of Gender: Separating the Spheres in Urban America, New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1994) Houses and Society in Pompeii and Herculaneum, Princeton.Google Scholar
Walters, H. B. (1896) Catalogue of the Vases in the British Museum, vol. iv, London.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1955) ‘Early Roman towns in Italy’, Town Planning Review 26: 127–54.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1958) ‘The early development of Roman town planning’, in Acta Congressus Madvigiani: Proceedings of the Second International Congress of Classical Studies, vol. iv, ed. Schweitzer, B.: 109–29.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1959) ‘Excavations beside the north-west gate at Veii 1957–1958’, Papers of the British School at Rome 27: 38–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1961) ‘Veii: the historical topography of the ancient city’, Papers of the British School at Rome 29: 1–119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1962) ‘Etruscan engineering’, in Hommages à Albert Grenier, Collection Latomus 58, ed. Renard, M.: 1636–43.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1968) (with Kahane, A., and Murray-Threipland, L.) ‘The Ager Veientanus north and east of Veii’, Papers of the British School at Rome 36: 1–218.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1970) ‘Città e pagus: Considerazioni sull'organizzazione primitiva della città nell'Italia centrale’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 293–7.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1974) Cities of Ancient Greece and Italy: Planning in Classical Antiquity, New York.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B., and Falconi Amorelli, M. T. (1970) ‘Veio (Isola Farnese): continuazione degli scavi nella necropoli villanoviana in località Quattro Fontanili’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità 24: 178–329.Google Scholar
Warner, R., and Szubka, T. (eds.) (1994) The Mind–Body Problem, Oxford.Google Scholar
Waterhouse, A. (1993) Boundaries of the City: The Architecture of Western Urbanism, Toronto, Buffalo and London.Google Scholar
Webb, M. (1990) The City Square, London.Google Scholar
Weber, M. (1958) The City, New York.Google Scholar
Weber-Lehmann, C. (1986) ‘The Archaic period’, in Etruscan Painting, ed. Steingräber, S., New York: 44–53.Google Scholar
Webster, D. (1975) ‘Warfare and the evolution of the state: a reconsideration’, American Antiquity 40. 4: 464–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webster, T. B. L. (1958) From Mycenae to Homer, London.Google Scholar
Wees, H. (1992) Status Warriors: War, Violence and Society in Homer and History, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Weinstock, S. (1946) ‘Martianus Capella and the cosmic system of the Etruscans’, Journal of Roman Studies 36: 101–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinstock, S. (1951) “Libri Fvlgvrales”, Papers of the British School at Rome 19: 122–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiss, K. M. (1972) ‘On the systematic bias in skeletal sexing’, American Journal of Physical Anthropology 37: 239–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Welch, K. (1994) ‘The Roman arena in late-republican Italy: a new interpretation’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 59–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wells, P. S. (1984) Farms, Villages and Cities: Commerce and Urban Origins in Late Prehistoric Europe, Ithaca and London.Google Scholar
Wells, P. S. (1995) ‘Identities, material culture and change: “Celts” and “Germans” in late Iron-Age Europe’, Journal of European Archaeology 3: 169–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wells, P. S. (1998) ‘Identity and material culture in the later prehistory of Central Europe’, Journal of Archaeological Research 6: 239–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wendt, L., et al. (1994) Acquarossa, vol. vii: Trial Trenches, Tomb and Surface Finds, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.7, Stockholm.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1971) Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient, Oxford.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1988) ‘The rise of the Greek epic’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 108: 151–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wheatley, P. (1972) ‘The concept of urbanism’, Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. P. J. Ucko et al., London: 601–37.Google Scholar
Whelan, M. K. (1991) ‘Gender and archaeology: mortuary studies and the search for the origins of gender differentiation’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 358–65.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, R. (1977) The First Cities, Oxford.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, R. (1991) ‘Ritual knowledge, secrecy and power in a small state society’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, Part 1, ed. Herring, E.et al., London: 195–206.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, R. (ed.) (1998) Gender and Italian Archaeology: Challenging the Stereotypes, London.Google Scholar
Whitelaw, T. M. (1983) ‘The settlement of Fournou Korifi, Myrtos, and aspects of early Minoan social organisation’, in Minoan Society: Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium 1981, ed. Krzyszkowska, O. and Nixon, L., Bristol: 323–45.Google Scholar
Whitelaw, T. M. (1994) ‘Order without architecture: functional, social and symbolic dimensions in hunter-gatherer settlement organisation’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 217–43.Google Scholar
Whitley, J. (1987) ‘Art history, archaeology and idealism: the German tradition’, in Archaeology as Long Term History, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 9–15.Google Scholar
Whitley, J. (1991) Style and Society in Dark Age Greece: The Changing Face of a Pre-literate Society 1100–700 bc, Cambridge.
Whitley, J. (1997) ‘Beazley as theorist’, Antiquity 71: 40–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1974) ‘The western Phoenicians: colonisation and annihilation’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 200: 58–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wicker, N. L., and Arnold, B. (eds.) (1999) From the Ground Up: Beyond Gender Theory in Archaeology. Proceedings of the Fifth Gender and Archaeology Conference, University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, October 1998, British Archaeological Reports International Series 812, Oxford.Google Scholar
Wieselgren, T. (1969) Luni sul Mignone, vol. ii/1: The Iron Age Settlement on the Acropolis, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.27.2.1.Google Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1983) ‘Style and social information in Kalahari San projectile points’, American Antiquity 49.2: 253–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1988) ‘Style or isochrestic variation? A reply to Sackett’, American Antiquity 50.1: 160–6.Google Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1989) ‘Style and changing relations between the individual and society’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 56–63.Google Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1990) ‘Is there a unity to style?’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A., Cambridge: 105–14.Google Scholar
Wikander, C. (1988) Acquarossa, vol. i: The Painted Architectural Terracottas, Part 2: Typological and Decorative Analysis. Stockholm, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.1.2.Google Scholar
Wikander, C. (1993) ‘Acquarossa: campagna di scavo 1991’, Opuscula Romana 19: 91–5.Google Scholar
Wikander, C. (2001) ‘From huts to houses: the problem of architectural decoration’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 269–72.Google Scholar
Wikander, C., and Wikander, Ö. (1990) ‘The early monumental complex at Aquarossa: a preliminary report’, Opuscula Romana 18: 189–205.Google Scholar
Wikander, Ö. (1981) ‘Architectural terracottas from San Giovenale’, Opuscula Romana 13: 69–89.Google Scholar
Wilkins, J. B. (ed.) (1996) Approaches to the Study of Ritual: Italy and the Ancient Mediterranean, London.Google Scholar
Williams, D. J. (1988) ‘The late-archaic class of eye cup’, in Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, ed. Cristiansen, J. and Melander, T., Copenhagen: 674–83.Google Scholar
Williams, J. D. (1986) ‘Greek potters and their descendants in Campana and Southern Italy’, in Italian Iron-age Artefacts in the British Museum, ed. Swaddling, J., London: 295–304.Google Scholar
Willis, P. (1990) Common Culture: Symbolic Work at Play in the Everyday Cultures of the Young, Milton Keynes.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. (1985) Adorned in Dreams: Fashion and Modernity, London.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. (1991) The Sphinx and the City: Urban Life, the Control of Disorder, and Women, London.Google Scholar
Wiman, I. M. B. (1990) Malstria-Malena: Metals and Motifs in Etruscan Craft, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 91, Göteborg.Google Scholar
Wiman, I. M. B. (1992) ‘The adornment of Malavisch in a three-parted disc group mirror in Lund’, Medelhavsmuseet Bulletin 26–7: 90–102.Google Scholar
Wiman, I. M. B. (1998) ‘Further studies of metals and motifs on Etruscan mirrors’, Etruscan Studies 5: 109–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1981) ‘Gardens of nymphs: public and private in Sappho's Lyrics’, Women's Studies 8: 67–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1990a) The Constraints of Desire: The Anthropology of Sex and Gender in Ancient Greece, London and New York.Google Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1990b) ‘The ephebes’ song: tragoidia and polis', in Nothing to Do with Dionysos? Athenian Drama in Its Social Context, ed. Winkler, J. J.et al., Princeton: 20–62.Google Scholar
Winkler, J. J., and Zeitlin, F. I. (eds.) (1990) Nothing to do with Dionysos? Athenian Drama in its Social Context, Princeton.Google Scholar
Winter, F. E. (1971) Greek Fortifications, London.Google Scholar
Winther, H. C. (1997) ‘Princely tombs of the orientalizing period in Etruria and Latium Vetus’, in Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th Centuries bc, Acta Hyperborea 7, ed. Damgaard, H. Andersenet al., Copenhagen: 432–46.Google Scholar
Wiseman, T. P. (1995) Remus: A Roman Myth, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Wiseman, T. P. (1996) ‘What do we know about early Rome?’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 310–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wobst, H. M. (1977) ‘Stylistic behaviour and information exchange’, in For the Director: Research Essays in Honour of James B. Griffin, ed. Cleland, C. E., Museum of Anthropology Paper 61, Ann Arbor: 317–42.Google Scholar
Wobst, H. M. (1997) ‘Towards an “appropriate metrology” of human action in archaeology’, in Time, Process and Structure Transformation in Archaeology, ed. Leeuw, S. and McGlade, J., London: 426–48.Google Scholar
Wobst, H. M. (1990) ‘Agency in (spite of) material culture’, in Agency in Archaeology, ed. Dobres, M.-A. and Robb, J., London: 40–50.Google Scholar
Woodhead, A. G. (1962) The Greeks in the West, London.Google Scholar
Woolf, G. (1994) ‘Power and the spread of writing in the West’, in Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, ed. Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G., Cambridge: 84–98.Google Scholar
Woolf, G. (1996) ‘Monumental writing and the expansion of Roman society in the early empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 86: 22–39.CrossRef
Woolf, G. (1998) Becoming Roman: The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul, Cambridge.
Wright, J. C. (1994) ‘The spatial configuration of belief: the archaeology of Mycenaean religion’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 37–78.Google Scholar
Wycherley, R. E. (1949) How the Greeks Built Cities, London.Google Scholar
Wyke, M. (1994) ‘Woman in the mirror: the rhetoric of adornment in the Roman world’, in Women in Ancient Societies: An Illusion of the Night, ed. Archer, L. J.et al., London: 134–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, A. (1991) ‘Gender theory and the archaeological record: why is there no archaeology of gender?’, in Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, ed. Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W., Oxford: 31–54.Google Scholar
Yates, T. (1991) ‘Habitus and social space: some suggestions about meaning in the Saami (Lapp) tent ca. 1700–1900’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 249–62.Google Scholar
Yentsch, A. (1991) ‘The symbolic divisions of pottery: sex-related attributes of English and Anglo-American households’, in The Archaeology of Inequality, ed. McGuire, R. H. and Paynter, R., Oxford: 192–230.Google Scholar
Zamarchi Grassi, P. (ed.) (1995) Castiglion Fiorentino: Un nuovo centro etrusco, Cortona.Google Scholar
Zevi, F. (1990) ‘Il foro’, in La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, ed. Cristofani, M., Rome: 47–52.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (1991a) ‘Forme di possesso della terra e tumuli orientalizzanti nell'Italia centrale tirrenica’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. i, The Archaeology of Power, Part 1, ed. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 107–34.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (1991b) ‘Miniere e metallurgia estrattiva in Etruria meridionale: per una lettura critica di alcuni dati archeologici e minerari’, Studi Etruschi 57: 201–41.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (1995) ‘Economia, divinità e frontiera: sul ruolo di alcuni santuari di confine in Etruria meridionale’, Ostraka 4: 333–50.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (ed.) (1997) L'architettura funeraria a Populonia tra IX e VI secolo a.C.: Atti del convegno, Castello di Populonia, 30–31 ottobre 1997, Florence.
Zifferero, A. (2002a) ‘Some remarks on the production and interpretation of pre-Roman pottery in the middle Tyrrhenian area’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1091, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 180–4.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (2002b) ‘The geography of ritual landscape in complex societies’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1091, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 246–65.Google Scholar
No author (1881) ‘Cerveteri’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 166–7.
No author (1883) ‘Montefiascone’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 434.Google Scholar
No author (1884) ‘Vergato’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 21–2.Google Scholar
No author (1886) ‘Civitella d'Arna’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 287.Google Scholar
No author (1887a) ‘Orvieto: nuovi Scavi in Contrada Cannicella’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 90–1.Google Scholar
No author (1887b) ‘Perugia: tombe etrusche scoperte nel cimitero’, with notes from E. Brizio and G. F. Gamurrini, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 391–8.Google Scholar
No author (1889) ‘Orvieto: nuove scoperte della necropoli volsiniese in Contrada Cannicella’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 59–60.Google Scholar
No author (1892) ‘Bolsena’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 154.Google Scholar
Acquaro, E. (1988) ‘Phoenicians and Etruscans’, in The Phoenicians, ed. Moscati, S., Milan: 532–7.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1983) ‘L'immagine, la pittura e la tomba nell'Etruria arcaica’, Prospettiva 32: 2–12.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1985) ‘Società dei vivi, communità dei morti: un rapporto difficile’, DArch 3.1: 47–58.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1989) ‘Image and society in archaic Etruria’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 1–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1990a) ‘Military organisation and social structure in archaic Etruria’, in The Greek City: From Homer to Alexander, ed. Murray, O. and Price, S., Oxford: 59–82.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1990b) ‘Relations between Campania, Southern Etruria and the Aegean in the eighth century bc’, in Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology. July 1985, ed. Descoeudres, J.-P.. Oxford: 73–85.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1996) ‘Pithekoussai and the first western Greeks’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 302–9.Google Scholar
Agostino, B. d' (1998) ‘Campania in the framework of the earliest Greek colonization in the West’, in Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del convegno internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre. Annali dell'Instituto Orientale Università di Napoli ArchStAnt 12, ed. Bats, M. and d'Agostino, B.. Naples: 355–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alcock, S. E. (1993) Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E. (1994) ‘Minding the gap in Hellenistic and Roman Greece’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 247–61.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., and Cherry, J. F. (eds.) (2004) Side-By-Side Survey: Comparative Regional Studies in the Mediterranean World, Oxford.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1994) Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, Oxford.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. (1997) ‘Roman households: an archaeological perspective’, in Roman Urbanism: Beyond the Consumer City, ed. Parkin, H., London and New York: 112–46.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. (1999) ‘Labels for ladles: interpreting the material culture of Roman households’, in P. M. Allison, (ed.), The Archaeology of Household Activities, London and New York: 57–77.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. (ed.) (1999) The Archaeology of Household Activities, London and New York.
Alsayyad, N. (1994) ‘Bayn al-Qasrayn: the street between the two palaces’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Z. Çelik et al., Berkeley: 71–82.Google Scholar
Amann, P. (2000) Die Etruskerin: Geschlechterverhältnis und stellung der frau im frühen etrurien (9.–5. Jh. V. Chr.) (Archäologische Forschungen 5), Vienna.
Ammermann, A. (1990) ‘On the origins of the Roman Forum’, American Journal of Archaeology 94: 627–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amorelli, M. T. (1952) ‘Nota su uno specchio etrusco inedito’, Archeologia Classica 4: 91–3.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1970/1) ‘Su alcuni mutamenti sociali nel Lazio tra l'VIII sec. e il IV sec.’, DArch 3–4: 37–99.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1976/7) ‘Demarato: osservazioni sulla mobilità sociale arcaica’, DArch 9–10: 333–45.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1980) ‘Le origini di Roma e la “cité antique”’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 92: 567–76.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. (1996) ‘Roma ed i Sabini nel V secolo a.C.’, in Identità e civiltà dei Sabini: Atti del 18 Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Rieti – Magliani Sabina, 30 maggio – 3 giugno 1993, ed. Maetzke, G. and Perna, L., Florence: 87–103.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C., et al. (1987) L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, Rome.
Anderson, B. (1991) Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, 2nd edn, London.Google Scholar
Andrén, A. (1940) Architectural Terracottas from Etrusco-Italic Temples, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 1.6.
Andrén, A. (1974) ‘Osservazioni sulle terrecotte architettoniche etrusco-italiche’, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.31, ORom 8: 1–16.
Andrews, A. (1956) The Greek Tyrants, London.Google Scholar
Antonaccio, C. M. (1994) ‘Placing the past: the Bronze Age in the cultic topography of early Greece’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 79–104.Google Scholar
Appadurai, A. (1986) ‘Introduction: commodities and the politics of value’, in The Social Life of Things, ed. Appadurai, A., Cambridge: 3–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Appadurai, A. (ed.) (1986) The Social Life of Things, Cambridge.
Appadurai, A. (1990) ‘Disjuncture and difference in the global cultural economy’, Theory, Culture and Society 7: 295–311.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arafat, K., and Morgan, C. (1994) ‘Athens, Etruria and the Heuneburg: mutual misconceptions in the study of Greek–Barbarian relations’, in Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, ed. Morris, I., Cambridge: 108–34.Google Scholar
Archer, L. J., Fishler, S., and Wyke, M. (eds.) (1994) Women in Ancient Societies: An Illusion of the Night, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ardener, S. (1981) ‘Introduction’, in Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, ed. S. Ardener, London: 11–34.Google Scholar
Ardener, S. (ed.) (1981) Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, London.Google Scholar
Aretini, A. (1932) ‘Resti dell'antica cerchia urbana di Arezzo’, Studi Etruschi 6: 533–42.Google Scholar
Arias, P. E. (1953) ‘Considerazioni sulla città etrusca a Pian di Misano (Marzabotto)’, Atti e memorie della deputazione di storia patria per le Provincie Romagna 4: 223–34.Google Scholar
Attema, P., Burgers, G.-J., Joolen, E., Leusen, M., and Mater, B. (eds.) (2002) New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, BAR International Series 1091, Oxford.Google Scholar
Attema, P., Nijboer, A., and Zifferero, A. (eds.) (2005) Papers in Italian Archaeology VI: Communities and Settlements from the Neolithic to the Early Medieval Period. Proceedings of the Sixth Conference of Italian Archaeology Held at the University of Groningen, Groningen Institute of Archaeology, The Netherlands, April 15–17 2003, vol. ii, BAR International Series 1452 [ii], Oxford.Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E. 1993) The Phoenicians and the West, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E., and Barthélemy, M. (eds.) (2000) Actas del IV congresso internacional de estudios fenicios y púnicos (4 vols.), Cadiz.Google Scholar
Azzaroli, A. (1972) ‘Il cavallo domestico in Italia dall'età del bronzo agli Etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 40: 273–306.Google Scholar
Bacchielli, L., and Bonanno Aravantinos, M. (eds.) (1997) Scritti di antichità in memoria di Sandro Stucchi, Rome.Google Scholar
Bachelard, G. (1994) The Poetics of Space, Boston. (First published in French, 1958.)Google Scholar
Bachofen, J. J. (1861) Das Mutterrecht, Basel.Google Scholar
Bachofen, J. J. (1967) Myth, Religion, and Mother-Right (selected writings), Princeton.Google Scholar
Bafico, S., Oggiano, I., Ridgway, D., and Garbini, G. (1997) ‘Fenici e indegini a Sant'Imbenia (Alghero)’, in Phonikes b shrdn / I Fenici in Sardegna: nuove acquisizioni, ed. Bernardini, P., D'Oriano, R. and , P. G. Spanu, , Cagliari: 45–53.Google Scholar
Baglione, M. P. (1989) ‘Considerazioni sul “ruolo” femminile nell'arcaismo e nel tardo-archaismo’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 107–19.Google Scholar
Bagnal, R. (1990) ‘The experience and identity of “woman”: feminism after structuralism’, in Archaeology after Structuralism, ed. Bapty, I. and Yates, T., London: 103–23.Google Scholar
Bailey, D. W. (1990) ‘The living house: signifying continuity’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R.. Edinburgh: 19–48.Google Scholar
Balensiefen, L. (1990) Die Bedentung des Spiegelbildes als ikonographisches Motiv in der antiken Kunst, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Bamberger, J. (1974) ‘The myth of matriarchy: why men rule in primitive society’, in Woman, Culture and Society, ed. M. Z. Rosaldo and L. Lamphere, Stanford: 263–80.
Banks, M. (1997) ‘Representations of the bodies of the Jains’, in Rethinking Visual Anthropology, ed. Banks, M. and Morphy, H.. New Haven: 216–39.Google Scholar
Banks, M., and Morphy, H. (eds.) (1997) Rethinking Visual Anthropology, New Haven.Google Scholar
Banti, L. (1970) ‘Le pitture della Tomba Campana a Veii’, Studi Etruschi 38: 27–43.
Banti, L. (1973) Etruscan Cities and Their Culture, London.
Bapty, I., and Yates, T. (eds.) (1990) Archaeology After Structuralism, London.Google Scholar
Barber, E. W. (1995) Women's Work: The First 20,000 Years. Women, Class and Society in Early Times, New York and London.Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1985) ‘The development of landscape archaeology in Italy’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part i: The Human Landscape, BAR International Series 243, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F.. Oxford: 1–19.Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1988) ‘Archaeology and the Etruscan countryside’, Antiquity 62: 772–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barker, G. (1991) ‘Two Italys, one valley: an Annaliste perspective’, in The Annales School and Archaeology, ed. Bintliff, J., Leicester: 34–56.Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1995) A Mediterranean Valley: Landscape Archaeology and Annales History in the Bifferno Valley, Leicester.Google Scholar
Barker, G., and Gamble, C. (eds.) (1985) Beyond Domestication in Prehistoric Europe: Investigations in Subsistence Archaeology and Social Complexity, London.Google Scholar
Barker, G., and Rasmussen, T. (1988) ‘The archaeology of an Etrusan polis: a preliminary report on the Tuscania project (1986 and 1987 seasons)’, Papers of the British School at Rome 56: 25–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barker, G., and Rasmussen, T. (1998) The Etruscans, Oxford.Google Scholar
Barnabei, F. (1895) ‘Lubriano: tombe etrusche scoperte in Contrada Cantolle’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità:244–5.Google Scholar
Barnes, R., and Eicher, J. B. (eds.) (1992) Dress and Gender: Making and Meaning in Cultural Contexts, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Barret, J. C. (1994) Fragments from Antiquity: An Archaeology of Social Life in Britain, 2900–1200 bc, Oxford.Google Scholar
Barret, J. C. (2000) ‘A thesis on agency’, in Agency in Archaeology, ed. Dobres, M.-A. and Robb, J., London and New York: 61–8.Google Scholar
Barth, F. (ed.) (1969) Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The Social Organisation of Culture Difference, London.Google Scholar
Barthes, R. (1975) The Pleasure of the Text, New York.Google Scholar
Barthes, R. (1985) The Fashion System, London.Google Scholar
Bartky, S. L. (1990) ‘Foucault, femininity, and the modernisation of patriarchal power’, in Femininity and Domination: Studies in the Phenomenology of Oppression, ed. Bartky, S. L., New York: 63–82.Google Scholar
Barthes, R. (ed.) (1990) Femininity and Domination: Studies in the Phenomenology of Oppression, New York.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (ed.) (1997) Le necropoli arcaiche di Veio: Giornata di studio in memoria di Massimo Pallottino, Rome.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (2000a) ‘Il Principe: stile di vita e manifestazioni del potere’, in Principi Etruschi: Tra mediterraneo ed Europa, eds. Bartoloni, G.et al., Venice: 223–70.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (2000b) ‘La donna del principe’, in Principi Etruschi: Tra mediterraneo ed Europa, ed. Bartoloni, G., , G., et al., Venice: 308–26.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G. (2001) ‘Evoluzione negli insediamenti capennicoli dell'Italia centrale tirrenica’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 361–74.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., Acconicia, V., and ten Kortenaar, S. (2005) ‘Veio – Piazza d'Armi’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 73–85.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., Beijer, A. J., and Santis, A. (1985) ‘Huts in the central Tyrrhenian area of Italy during the protohistoric age’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology IV: The Cambridge Conference. Part III: Patterns in Protohistory, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 175–200.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., and Cataldi Dini, M. (1980) ‘La formazione della città nel Lazio: ll periodo IVA (730/20 – 640/30), DArch 13: 125–64.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, G., Delpino, F., Morigi Govi, C., and Sassatelli, G. (eds.) (2000) Principi Etruschi: Tra mediterraneo ed Europa, Venice.
Bartoloni, G., and Grottanelli, C. (1989) ‘I carri a due ruote nelle tombe femminili del Lazio e dell'Etruria’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 55–73.Google Scholar
Bartoloni, P. (ed.) (1983) Atti del I Congresso internazionale di studi fenici e punici, Roma, 5–10 novembre 1979, vol. ii, Rome.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F., Pulak, C., Collon, D., and Weinstein, J. (1989) ‘The bronze-age shipwreck at Ulu Burun: 1986 campaign’, American Journal of Archaeology 93: 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bateson, G., and Mead, M. (1942) Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis, New York.Google Scholar
Bats, M., and d'Agostino, B. (eds.) (1998) Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del convegno internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre, Annali dell'Instituto Orientale Università di Napoli ArchStAnt 12, Naples.Google Scholar
Battaglia, G. B. (1990) Le ciste prenestine, Rome.Google Scholar
Bazzichelli, G. (1884, ‘Viterbo – intorno a nuove ricerche nel tenimento “Macchia del Conte”, riconosciuta sede dell'etrusca “Musarna” nel Viterbese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 215–20.Google Scholar
Beard, M. (1980) ‘The sexual status of vestal virgins’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 12–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beard, M. (1991) ‘Adopting an approach II’, in Looking at Greek Vases, ed. Rasmussen, T. and Spivey, N., Cambridge: 12–35.Google Scholar
Beard, M., North, J., and Price, S. (1998) Religions of Rome, vol. i: A History. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bearzi, B. (1950–1) ‘Considerazioni sulla formazione delle patine e delle corrosioni sui bronzi antichi’, Studi Etruschi 11: 261–6.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1942) Attic Red-Figure Vase-Painters, Oxford.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1947) Etruscan Vase Painting, Oxford.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1949) ‘The world of the Etruscan mirror’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 49: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beazley, J. D. (1956) Attic Black-Figure Vase-Painters, Oxford.Google Scholar
Becatti, G. (1955) Oreficerie antiche dalle minoiche alle barbariche, Rome.Google Scholar
Becatti, G., Bianchi Bandinelli, R., Caputo, G., Devoto, P., and Pugliese Caratelli G. (eds.) (1965) Studi in onore di Luisa Banti, Rome.Google Scholar
Becker, M. J. (1993) ‘Seianti Hanunia: an analysis of her skeleton in the sarcophagus at the British Museum’, in La civiltà di Chiusi e del suo territorio. Atti del XVII convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Chianciano Terme, 28 maggio – 1 giugno 1989, Florence: 397–405.Google Scholar
Bedini, A. (1975) ‘Castel di Decima: la necropoli arcaica’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 369.Google Scholar
Bedini, A. (1977) ‘L'ottavo secolo nel Lazio e l'inizio dell'orientalizzante antico alla luce di recenti scoperte nella necropoli di Castel di Decima’, La Parola del Passato 32: 274–309.Google Scholar
Bedini, A. (1984) ‘Struttura ed organizzazione delle tombe ‘principesche’ nel Lazio. Acqua Acetosa Laurentina: un esempio’, Opus 3: 377–82.Google Scholar
Beer, C. (1987) ‘Comparative votive religion: the evidence of children in Cyprus, Greece and Etruria’, in Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Boreas 15, ed. Linders, T. and Nordquist, G., Uppsala: 21–9.Google Scholar
Bell, C. (1992) Ritual Theory, Ritual Practice, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Bell, C. (1997) Ritual: Perspectives and Dimensions, Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Bell, E. E. (1995) ‘The theme of Perseus and the Gorgon on Etruscan mirrors’, abstracts of the papers of the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99: 351.Google Scholar
Bendinelli, G. (1914) ‘Antichità Tudertine del Museo Nazionale di Villa Guilia’, MonAL 13: 609–84.Google Scholar
Bendinelli, G. (1920) ‘Il tempio etrusco figurato sopra specchi graffitti’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma 46: 229–45.Google Scholar
Benjamin, A. (1991) Art, Mimesis and the Avant-Garde: Aspects of a Philosophy of Difference, London and New York.Google Scholar
Bentz, M. (1992) Etruskische Votivbronzen des Hellenismus, Florence.Google Scholar
Bérard, C., et al. 1989) A City of Images: Iconography and Society in Ancient Greece, Princeton.Google Scholar
Bergamini, M. (ed.) (1991) Gli Etruschi maestri di idraulica, Perugia.Google Scholar
Berger, J. (1972) Ways of Seeing, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Berggren, E., and Berggren, K. (1980) San Giovenale, vol. iii/3: The Iron-Age Test Pit in the North-East Part of Area D, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26: 3.1.
Berggren, E., and Berggren, K. (1981) San Giovenale, vol. ii: 2, Excavations in Area B, 1957–1960, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26: 2.2.
Berggren, E., and Moretti, M. (1960) ‘San Giovenale’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 1–66.Google Scholar
Bergquist, B. (1973) ‘Was there a formal dining-room, sacred or civic, on the acropolis of Acquarossa?’, ORom 9: 21–33.Google Scholar
Bermond Montanari, G. (ed.) (1987) La formazione della città in Emilia Romagna: prime esperienze urbane attraverso le nuove scoperte archeologiche, Bologna.Google Scholar
Bernardini, P., D'Oriano, R., and Spanu, P. G. (eds.) (1997) Phonikes b shrdn / I Fenici in Sardegna: nuove acquisizioni, Cagliari.Google Scholar
Bernardy, A. A. (1927) ‘Collezioni etrusche nei musei di New York e di Boston’, Studi Etruschi 1: 471–3.Google Scholar
Bhabha, H. (1994) The Location of Culture, London.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1925a) ‘Clusium: Ricerche archeologiche e topografiche su Chiusi e il suo territorio in età etrusca’, MonAL 30: 209–552.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1925b) ‘Roselle’, Atene e Roma 6: 35–48.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1929) Sovana: Topografia ed arte, Florence.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1970) ‘L'esplorazione di Roselle’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 141–4.Google Scholar
Biers, W. R. (1992) Art, Artefacts, and Chronology in Classical Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (1986) ‘Italian swords and fibulae of the late Bronze and early Iron Ages’, in Italian Iron-Age Artefacts in the British Museum, ed. Swaddling, J.. London: 3–23.Google Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (1992) The Iron Age Community of Osteria dell'Osa: A Study of Sociopolitical Development in Central Tyrrhenian Italy, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (1997) ‘Italy in Europe in the Early Iron Age’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 63: 371–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bietti-Sestieri, A. M. (2000) ‘The role of archaeological and historical data in the reconstruction of Italian protohistory’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. D. Ridgway, et al., London: 13–31.Google Scholar
Bilde, P. G., Nielsen, I., and Nielsen, M. (eds.) (1993) Aspects of Hellenism in Italy: Towards a Cultural Unity? Acta Hyperborea 5, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. (1971) ‘Mortuary practices: their study and their potential’, in Approaches to the Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices, ed. J. A. Brown, Memoirs of the Society for American Archaeology 25: 6–29.
Bintliffe, J. (ed.) (1991) The Annales School and Archaeology, Leicester.Google Scholar
Bizzari, M. (1962) ‘La necropoli di Crocifisso del Tufo in Orvieto’, Studi Etruschi 30: 1–154.Google Scholar
Bizzari, M. (1963–4) ‘Una importante scoperta per l'antica topografia di Orvieto’, Bollettino dell'Istituto Storico Artistico Orvietano 9–10, fasc. 1: 118–125.Google Scholar
Bizzari, M. (1970) ‘Trovato in Orvieto il Teichos di Zonara?’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica Preromana, ed. G. A. Mansuelli, and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 153–6.Google Scholar
Blake, M. E. (1947) Ancient Roman Construction in Italy from the Prehistoric period to Augustus, Washington.Google Scholar
Blakeway, A. (1932–3) ‘Prologomena to the study of Greek commerce with Italy, Sicily and France in the eighth and seventh centuries bc’, Annual of the British School at Athens 33: 170–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blanck, H., and Proietti, G. (1986) La Tomba dei Rilievi di Cerveteri, Rome:De Luca.Google Scholar
Blanck, H., and Steingräber, S. (eds.) (1982) Miscellanea archaeologica Tobias Dohrn dedicata, Rome.Google Scholar
Blanton, R. E. (1994) Houses and Households: A Comparative Study, New York and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blinkhorn, P. W. (1997) ‘Habitus, social identity and Anglo-Saxon pottery’, in Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, ed. C. C. Cumberpatch and P. W. Blinkhorn, Oxford: 113–124.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. (1981) ‘Tombs and states’, in Mortality and Immortality: The Anthropology and Archaeology of Death, ed. Humphreys, S. C. and King, H., London: 137–47.Google Scholar
Bloch, M., and Parry, J. (eds.) (1982) Death and the Regeneration of Life, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloch, R. (1958) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. (1983) ‘L'alliance étrusco-punique de Pyrgi et la politique religieuse de la republique romaine à l’égard de l'Etrurie et de Carthage', in Atti del I Congresso internazzionale di studi fenici e punici, Roma, 5–10 novembre 1979, vol. ii, ed. Bartoloni, P., Rome: 397–400.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. (1984) ‘Turan’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 2.1: 169–76.Google Scholar
Blomé, B. (1969) ‘Un insediamento arcaico etrusco a San Giovenale (Viterbo): L'applicazione di una moderna metodologia di rilievo’, Palladio 19: 139–54.Google Scholar
Blomé, B. (2001) ‘A tentative reconstruction of House B on the Borgo of San Giovenale’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 241–43.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (1967) Pre-Classical: From Crete to Archaic Greece, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. (1999) The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade, 4th edn, London.Google Scholar
Bocci Pacini, P., et al. (1975) Roselle: Gli scavi e la mostra, Pisa.
Boëthius, A. (1955–6) ‘Vitruvius e il tempio tuscanico’, Studi Etruschi 24: 137–42.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A. (1960) The Golden House of Nero: Some Aspects of Roman Architecture, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A. (1964) ‘Old Etruscan towns: a sketch’, in Classical, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in Honour of Berthold Louis Ullman, Storia e letteratura raccolta di studi e testo 93, ed. Henderson, C., Rome: 3–16.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A. (1978) Etruscan and Early Roman Architecture (revised by Ling, R. and Rasmussen, T.), Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Boëthius, A., et al. (1962) Etruscan Culture, Land and People: Archaeological Research and Studies Conducted in San Giovenale and Its Environs by Members of the Swedish Institute in Rome, New York and Malmö.Google Scholar
Bois, P. du (1982) Centaurs and Amazons: Women and the Pre-History of the Great Chain of Being, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Bois, P. du (1988) Sowing the Body: Psychoanalysis and Ancient Representations of Women, Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Boitani, F. (1985a) ‘Il santuario di Gravisca’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. G. Colonna, Milan: 141–4.Google Scholar
Boitani, F. (1985b) Strade degli Etruschi: Vie e mezzi di communicazione nell'antica Etruria, Milan.Google Scholar
Bomati, Y. (1986) ‘Phersu et le monde dionysiaque’, Latomus 45: 21–2.Google Scholar
Bonamici, M., Stopponi, S., and Tamburini, P. (1994) Orvieto: La necropoli di Cannicella. Scavi della Fondazione per il Museo ‘C. Faina’ e dell'Università di Perugia (1977), Rome.Google Scholar
Bondì, S. F. (1988) ‘City planning and architecture’, in The Phoenicians, ed. Moscati, S., Milan: 284–3.Google Scholar
Bonfante, G., and Bonfante, L. (1983) The Etruscan Language: An Introduction, Manchester.Google Scholar
Bonfante, G., and Bonfante, L. (2002) The Etruscan Language: An Introduction, 2nd edn, Manchester.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1973a) ‘Etruscan women: a question of interpretation’, Archaeology 26.4: 242–9.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1973b) ‘The women of Etruria’, Arethusa 6.1: 91–101.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1975) Etruscan Dress, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1977) ‘The judgement of Paris, the toilette of Malavish and a mirror from the Indiana University Art Museum’, Studi Etruschi 45: 149–67.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1980) ‘An Etruscan mirror with “Spiky Garland” in the Getty Museum’, The J. Paul Getty Museum Journal 8: 147–54.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1981) ‘Etruscan couples and their aristocratic society’, in Reflections of Women in Antiquity, ed. Foley, H. P., New York: 323–42. (Also published in Women's Studies 8: 157–87.)Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1982) ‘Daily life’, in A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, ed. Grummond, N. T., Tallahassee: 79–88.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1986) ‘Daily life and afterlife’, in Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, ed. Bonfante, L., Warminster: 232–78.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (ed.) (1986) Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, Warminster.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1989a) ‘Iconografia delle madri: Etruria e Italia antica’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 85–106.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1989b) ‘La moda femminile etrusca’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 157–71.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1990) Etruscan, London:Trustees of the British Museum.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1993) ‘Fufluns Pacha: the Etruscan Dionysus’, in Masks of Dionysos, ed. Carpenter, T. and Faraone, C., Ithaca and London: 221–35.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1994) ‘Etruscan women’, in Women in the Classical World: Image and Text, ed. Fantham, E., Oxford and New York: 243–59.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L. (1999) ‘Fama nominis Etruriae’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 26: 167–71.Google Scholar
Bonfante, L., and Heintze, H. (eds.) (1976) In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities, Mainz.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986a) ‘Gli scavi nell'abitato di Tarquinia e la scoperta dei “bronzi” in un preliminare inquadramento’, in Tarquinia – ricerche, scavi e prospettive: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi ‘La Lombardia per gli Etruschi’, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M. and Chiaramonte, C. Treré. Milano, 24–25 giugno 1986, Rome: 59–77.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986b) ‘La monumentalizzazione dell'area sacra’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 98–105.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986c) ‘La prima età del ferro’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 89–94.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1986d) ‘L'orizzonte protovillanoviano’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 83–6.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (ed.) (1986) Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, Modena.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M. (1989) ‘Scavi recenti nell'abitato di Tarquinia’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale Etrusco. Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 315–19.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M., and Chiaramonte Treré, C. (eds.) (1986) Tarquinia – ricerche, scavi e prospettive. Atti del convegno internazionale di studi ‘La Lombardia per gli Etruschi’, Milano, 24–25 giugno 1986, Rome.Google Scholar
Bonghi Jovino, M., and Chiaramonte Treré, C. (eds.) (1997) Tarquinia: Testimonianze archeologiche e riconstruzione storica: scavi sistematici nell'abitato, campagne 1982–1988, Rome.Google Scholar
Bonnefoy, Y. (ed.) (1991) Roman and European Mythologies, London and Chicago.Google Scholar
Bonomi Ponzi, L. (1996) ‘La koiné centroitalicha in età preromana’, in Identità e Civiltà dei Sabini: Atti del 18 Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Rieti – Magliano Sabina, 30 maggio – 3 giugno 1993, eds. G. Maetzke, and Perna, L., Florence: 393–413.Google Scholar
Bound, M. (1985) ‘Una nave mercantile di età arcaica all'isola del Giglio’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and P. Pelagatti, , Rome: 65–70.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1971) ‘The Berber house’, in Rules and Meanings, ed. Douglas, M., Harmondsworth: 98–110.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1977) Outline of a Theory of Practice, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1989) Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste, London.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre (1993) The Field of Cultural Production, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. (1992) ‘Public buildings in Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 495–503.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowman, A. K., and Woolf, G. (eds.) (1994) Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, CambridgeGoogle Scholar
Bradley, G. (2000a) Ancient Umbria: State Culture and Identity in Central Italy from the Iron Age to the Augustan Era, Oxford.Google Scholar
Bradley, G. (2000b) ‘Tribes, states and cities in central Italy’, in The Emergence of State Identities in Italy in the First Millennium bc, ed. E. Herring, and Lomas, K., London.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. (1993) Altering the Earth, London.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. (1998) The Significance of Monuments: On the Shaping of Human Experience in Neolithic and Bronze Age Europe, London.Google Scholar
Braithwaite, M. (1982) ‘Decoration as ritual symbol: a theoretical proposal and ethnographic study in southern Sudan’, in Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 80–8.Google Scholar
Brandt, J. R. (2001) ‘From craftsmen to specialist: the formation of occupations in late iron age Latium’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 407–13.Google Scholar
Brandt, J. R., and Karlsson, L. (eds.) (2001) From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, Stockholm.Google Scholar
Brendel, O. J. (1978) Etruscan Art, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Briffault, R. (1927) The Mothers: A Study of Sentiments and Institutions (3 vols.), London.Google Scholar
Briguet, M.-F. (1972) ‘La sculpture en pierre fétide de Chiusi au Musée du Louvre’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 84: 847–77.Google Scholar
Briguet, M.-F. (1986) ‘Art’, in Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, ed. L. Bonfante, Warminster.Google Scholar
Brijder, H. A. G. (ed.) (1984) Ancient Greek and Related Pottery: Proceedings of the International Vase Symposium in Amsterdam 12–15 April 1984, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Briscoe, J. (1981) A Commentary on Livy Books xxxiv–xxxvii, Oxford.Google Scholar
Brizio, E. (1891) ‘Relazione sugli scavi eseguiti a Marzabotto presso Bologna dal novembre 1888 a tutto maggio 1889’, MonAL 1: 249–426.Google Scholar
Brizzolara, A. M., Colonna, G., Maria, S., Gualandi, G., Mansuelli, G. A., Gentili, G. V., and Pairault Massa, F.-H. (eds.) (1980) ‘Guida al museo etrusco di Marzabotto’, Emilia Preromana 8: 97–120.Google Scholar
Broadbent, G., Bunt, R., and Jecks, C. (eds.) (1980) Signs, Symbols and Architecture, Chichester.Google Scholar
Brocato, P., and Galluccio, F. (2001) ‘Capanne moderne, tradizione antiche’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 283–309.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1985) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 97: 545–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1986) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 98: 406–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1987) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 99: 505–6.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1988a) ‘Musarna (Com. di Viterbo), Studi Etruschi 54: 365–6.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1988b) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 100: 530–2.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1989) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 101: 519–21.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1990) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 102: 477–8.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1991) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 103: 346–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1992) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 104: 496–500.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1993) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 444–7.Google Scholar
Broise, H., and Jolivet, V. (1994) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 106: 454–62.Google Scholar
Bronson, R. C. (1965) ‘Chariot racing in Etruria’, in Studi in onore di Luisa Banti, ed. Becatti, G.et al., Rome: 89–106.Google Scholar
Broude, N., and Garrard, M. D. (eds.) (1982) Feminism and Art History: Questioning the Litany, New York.Google Scholar
Brown, A. C. (1974) ‘Etrusco-Italic architectural terracottas in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford’, Archaeological Reports: 60–5.Google Scholar
Brown, F. E. (1976) ‘Of huts and houses’, in In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities, ed. Bonfante, L., and Heintze, H., Mainz: 5–12.Google Scholar
Brown, J. A. (ed.) (1971) Approaches to the Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices, Memoirs of the Society for American Archaeology 25.
Brown, J. A. (1981) ‘The search for ranks in prehistoric burials’, in The Archaeology of Death, ed. Chapman, R.et al., Cambridge: 25–37.Google Scholar
Brown, S. (1993) ‘Feminist research in archaeology: what does it mean? Why is it taking so long?’, in Feminist Theory and the Classics, ed. Rabinowitz, N. S. and Richlin, A., New York and London: 237–71.Google Scholar
Brown, W. L. (1960) The Etruscan Lion, Oxford.Google Scholar
Bruhl, A. (1953) Liber Pater: Origine et expansion du culte dionysiaque à Rome et dans le monde Romain, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 175, Rome.Google Scholar
Brush, K. A. (1988) ‘Gender and mortuary analysis in pagan Anglo-Saxon archaeology’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 7.1: 76–89.Google Scholar
Bryson, N. (1983) Vision and Painting: The Logic of the Gaze, London.Google Scholar
Bryson, N. (1984) Tradition and Desire: From David to Delacroix, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bryson, N. (1988) ‘The gaze in the expanded field’, in Vision and Visuality, ed. Foster, H., Seattle: 87–108.Google Scholar
Buchli, V. A. (1995) ‘Interpreting material culture: the trouble with text’, in Interpreting Archaeology: Finding Meaning in the Past, ed. Hodder, I., London: 181–93.Google Scholar
Buchner, G., and Ridgway, D. (1993) Pithekoussai, vol. i: La Necropoli: tombe 1–723 scavate dal 1952 al 1961, Rome.Google Scholar
Buonamici, G. (1932) Epigrafica etrusca, Florence.Google Scholar
Buonamici, G. (1938) ‘Rivista di epigrafia etrusca, 1937–1938’, Studi Etruschi 12: 303–30.Google Scholar
Buranelli, F. (1987) ‘Il corredo: scavo e dispersione’, in La Tomba François di Vulci, ed. Buranelli, F., Rome: 115–45.Google Scholar
Buranelli, F. (ed.) (1987) La Tomba François di Vulci, Rome.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1992) The Orientalising Revolution: Near Eastern Influence on Greek Culture in the Early Archaic Age, trans. Pinder, M. E. and Burkert, W., Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Burn, L. (1987) The Meidias Painter, Oxford.Google Scholar
Burnham, B. J., and Kingsbury, J. (eds.) (1979) Space, Hierarchy and Society, Oxford.Google Scholar
Butler, J. (1990) Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, New York.Google Scholar
Butler, J. (1993) Bodies that Matter: On the Discursive Limits of ‘Sex’, New York.Google Scholar
Caccioli, D., and Whitehead, J. (1994) ‘New researches at La Piana’, American Journal of Archaeology 98: 319–20.Google Scholar
Cagiano De Azevedo, M. (1974) ‘Bagnoregio (Viterbo): scavi in località Girella’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 21–37.Google Scholar
Cahill, N., 2002) Household and City Organization at Olynthus, New Haven and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caley, E. R. (1970) ‘Analysis of Etruscan bronze’, American Journal of Archaeology 74: 98–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Calzoni, M., and Pierotti, A. M. (1950–1) ‘Ricerche su Perugia etrusca: la città e la necropoli urbana’, Studi Etruschi 21: 275–89.Google Scholar
Cameron, A., and Kuhrt, A. (eds.) (1993) Images of Women in Antiquity, London.Google Scholar
Campagnano, L., Grillini, A., and Sassatelli, G. (1970) ‘L'esplorazione del settore centro-orientale’, Studi Etruschi 38: 225–36.Google Scholar
Campelli, V. (1935) ‘La cinta murata di Perugia: contributo allo studio dell'architettura etrusca’, Rivista dell'Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte 5: 7–36.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1965) ‘Banalizzazioni etruschi di miti greci’, in Studi in onore di Luisa Banti, ed. Becatti, G.et al., Rome: 111–23.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1967) Vetulonia: La tomba del Duce, Florence.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1985a) ‘La cultura dei principi’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 79–84.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1985b) ‘Massa Marittima, Lago dell'Accesa’, in L'Etruria mineraria, ed. Camporeale, G., Milan: 127–78.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (ed.) (1985) L'Etruria mineraria, Milan.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1986) ‘Massa Marittima’, Studi Etruschi 54: 379.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G. (1997) L'Abitato Etrusco dell'Accesa: Il quartiere B, Rome.Google Scholar
Camporeale, G., and Guintoli, S. (2000) The Accesa Archaeological Park at Massa Marittima, Rome.Google Scholar
Cannon, A. (1991) ‘Gender, status and the focus of material display’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 144–9.Google Scholar
Canocchi, D. (1980) ‘Osservazioni sull'abitato orientalizzante a Roselle’, Studi Etruschi 48: 31–50.Google Scholar
Cantarella, E. (1987) Pandora's Daughters: The Role and Status of Women in Greek and Roman Antiquity, Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Caplan, J. (ed.) (2000) Written on the Body: The Tattoo in European and American History, London.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1959) ‘Nuova tomba etrusca a Quinto Fiorentino’, Studi Etruschi 27: 269–76.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1962) ‘La Montagnola di Quinto Fiorentino, L’ “Orientalizzante”, e le tholoi dell'Arno', Bollettino d'Arte 47: 115–52.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1965) ‘L’obelos della Montagnola', Studi Etruschi 33: 521–2.Google Scholar
Caputo, G. (1970) ‘La tholos della Mula in nuovo rilievo’, Studi Etruschi 38: 367–72.Google Scholar
Carafa, P. (1994) ‘Organizzazione territoriale e sfruttamento delle risorse economiche nell'Agro Volterrano tra l'Orientalizzante e l'età ellenistica’, Studi Etruschi 59: 109–21.Google Scholar
Carafa, P. (1998) ‘Le frontiere degli dei: osservazioni sui santuari di confine nella Campagna antica’, in Papers from the EAA Third Annual Meeting at Ravenna, 1997, vol. I: Pre- and Protohistory, ed. Pearce, M. and Tosi, M., Oxford: 211–22.Google Scholar
Carandini, A.(ed.) (1985) La romanizzazione dell'Eturia: il territorio di Vulci, Milan.
Carandini, A.(ed.) (1990) ‘Il palatino e le aree residenziali’, in La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, ed. Cristofani, M., Rome: 97–99.Google Scholar
Carandini, A.(ed.) (2003) La nascità di Roma: dei, lari, eroi, uomini all'alba di una civiltà, Rome.
Carandini, A., Cambi, F., Celuzza, M., and Fentress, E. (eds.) (2002) Paesaggi d'Etruria: Valle dell'Albegna, Valle d'Oro, Valle del Chiarone, Valle del Tafone: progetto di ricerca italo-britannico seguito allo scavo di Settefinestre, Rome.Google Scholar
Carandini, A., and Capelli, R. (eds.) (2000) Roma: Romolo, Remo e la fondazione della città, Milan.Google Scholar
Carandini, D. (1972) ‘Appunti sul restauro di alcuni specchi in bronzo provenienti dal Museo Nazionale di Tarquinia’, Studi Etruschi 40: 503–6.Google Scholar
Carducci, C. (1962) Gold- und Silberschmuck aus dem antiken Italien, Vienna and Munich.Google Scholar
Carpenter, T., and Faraone, C. (eds.) (1993) Masks of Dionysos, Ithaca and London.Google Scholar
Carpino, A. A. (1996a) ‘Greek mythology in Etruria: an iconographic analysis of three Etruscan relief mirrors’, in Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, ed. Hall, J. F., Provo, Utah: 65–91.Google Scholar
Carpino, A. A. (1996b) ‘The delivery of Helen's egg: an examination of an Etruscan relief mirror’, Etruscan Studies 3: 33–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carpino, A. A. (2003) Discs of Splendor: The Relief Mirrors of the Etruscans, Madison.Google Scholar
Carr, C., and Neitzel, J. E. (eds.) (1995) Style, Society, and Person: Archaeological and Ethnographic Perspectives, New York and London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carresi, A. (1985) Vetulonia: Appunti di storia di una città etrusca, Rome.Google Scholar
Carsten, J. (ed.) (2000) Cultures of Relatedness: New Approaches to the Study of Kinship, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Carsten, J., and Hugh-Jones, S. (1995) ‘Introduction’, in About the House: Lévi-Strauss and Beyond, ed. Carsten, J. and Hugh-Jones, S., Cambridge: 1–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carsten, J., and Hugh-Jones, S. (eds.) (1995) About the House: Lévi-Strauss and Beyond, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carstens, A. (2003/4) ‘Style and context’, Hephaistos 21/22: 7–28.Google Scholar
Carter, J. C. (1994) ‘Sanctuaries in the chora of Metaponto’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. A. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 161–98.Google Scholar
Cartledge, P. (1977) ‘Hoplites and heroes: Sparta's contribution to the techniques of ancient warfare’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 97: 11–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cartledge, P. (1993) The Greeks: A Portrait of Self and Others, Oxford.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1955) ‘Peripteros sine postico’, MDAI(R) 62: 139–43.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1956) Ippodamo di Mileto e l'urbanistica a pianta ortogonale, Rome.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1966–7) ‘Sul tempio “italico”’, MDAI(R) 73–4: 10–14.Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1971) Orthogonal Town Planning in Antiquity, Cambridge, Mass., and London.Google Scholar
Catacchio, N. (ed.) (1983) Sorgenti della Nova: Una comunità protostorica ed il suo territorio nell'Etruria meridionale, Rome.Google Scholar
Cateni, G. (1995) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Italia 3 Volterra, Rome.Google Scholar
Cavagnaro Vanoni, L. (1989) ‘Intervento alla civita di Tarquinia della Fondazione Lerici’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 341–5.Google Scholar
Cawkwell, G. (1992) ‘Early colonization’, Classical Quarterly 42: 289–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Çelik, Z. (1994) ‘Urban preservations as theme park: the case of Sogukçesme Street’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Çelik, Z.et al., Berkeley: 83–94.Google Scholar
Çelik, Z., Favro, D., and Ingersoll, R. (1994) ‘Streets and the urban process: a tribute to Spiro Kostof’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Çelik, Z.et al., Berkeley: 1–8.Google Scholar
Çelik, Z., Favro, D., and Ingersoll, R. (eds.) (1994) Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Cerchiai, L. (1987) ‘Sulle tombe del Tuffatore e della Caccia e Pesca: proposta di letteratura iconologica’, DArch 5: 113–23.Google Scholar
Champion, T. C. (ed.) (1989) Centre and Periphery: Comparative Studies in Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Chapman, J. (1990) ‘Social inequality on Bulgarian Tells and the Varna Problem’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 49–92.Google Scholar
Chapman, J. (1991) ‘The creations of social arenas in the Neolithic and Copper Age of S. E. Europe: the case of Varna’, in Sacred and Profane: Proceedings of a Conference on Archaeology, Ritual and Religion, Oxford 1989, ed. Garwood, P., Jennings, D., Skeates, R. and Toms, J., Oxford: 152–71.Google Scholar
Chapman, R., Kinnes, I., and Randsborg, K. (eds.) (1981) The Archaeology of Death, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cherfas, J., and Lewin, R. (eds.) (1980) Not Work Alone: A Cross-Cultural View of Activities Superfluous to Survival, Beverley Hills.Google Scholar
Cherry, J. F. (1987) ‘Power in space: archaeological and geological studies of the state’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 146–72.Google Scholar
Chiaramonte Treré, C. (1986) ‘Ristrutturazioni e ricende dell'area sacra: il nuovo assetto del V secolo: l'ultima fase’, in Gli Etruschi di Tarquinia, ed. Bonghi Jovino, M., Modena: 112–17.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. (1950) ‘The urban revolution’, Town Planning Review 21: 3–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cifani, G. (2002a) ‘Aspects of urbanisation and thenic identity in the Middle Tiber Valley’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 220–28.Google Scholar
Cifani, G. (2002b) ‘Notes on the rural landscape of central Tyrrhenian Italy in the 6th–5th c. b.c. and its social significance’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 15: 248–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cifani, G. (2005) ‘I confini settentrionali del territorio veiente’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 151–61.Google Scholar
Claassen, C. (1992) ‘Questioning gender: an introduction’, in Exploring Gender through Archaeology: Sixteen Papers from the 1991 Boone Conference, Monographs in World Archaeology 11, ed. Claassen, C., Madison: 1–9.Google Scholar
Claassen, C. (ed.) (1992) Exploring Gender through Archaeology: Sixteen papers from the 1991 Boone Conference, Monographs in World Archaeology 11, Madison.Google Scholar
Clark, G. (1989) ‘A group of animal bones from Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 55: 253–69.Google Scholar
Clarke, G. W. (1989) Rediscovering Hellenism: The Hellenic Inheritance and the English Imagination, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Clarke, J. R. (1991) The Houses of Roman Italy 100 bc–ad 250: Ritual, Space and Decoration, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Cleland, C. E. (ed.) (1977) For the Director: Research Essays in Honour of James B. Griffin, Museum of Anthropology Paper 61, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Clemen, C. (1936) Die Religion der Etrusker, Bonn.Google Scholar
Cles-Reden, S. von (1955) The Buried People, London.Google Scholar
Close-Brooks, J., and Ridgway, D. (1971) ‘Veii in the Iron Age’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R.. London: 95–127.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1983) Il foro Romano: Il periodo arcaico, Rome.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1988) Il foro Boario: Dalle origini alla fine della Repubblica, Rome.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (ed.) (1975) Etruscan Cities, London.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F., and Rossi, A. (1980) Templi dell'Italia antica, Milan.Google Scholar
Coen, A. (1991) Complessi tombali di Cerveteri con urne cinerarie tardo-orientalizzanti, Florence.Google Scholar
Coen, A. (1999) Corona etrusca, Viterbo.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. N., and Bennett, S. (1993) ‘Skeletal evidence for sex roles and gender hierarchies in prehistory’, in Sex and Gender Hierarchies, ed. Miller, B. D., Cambridge: 273–96.Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1993) ‘Mixed marriages at the frontiers of the early Greek world’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 12: 89–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. (1994) ‘Prospectors and pioneers: Pithekoussai, Kyme and Central Italy’, in The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to John Boardman, ed. Tsetskladze, G. R. and Angelis, Franco, Oxford: 47–59.Google Scholar
Cole, H. M. (1979) ‘Living art among the Samburu’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 87–102.Google Scholar
Cole, S. G. (1981) ‘Could Greek women read and write?’, Women's Studies 8: 129–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colini, G. A. (1919) ‘Veio – scavi nell'area della città e della necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 3–12.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1960) ‘Falterona’, Encicopedia dell'Arte Antica 3: 589–90.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1965) ‘Il santuario di Pyrgi alla luce delle recenti scoperte’, Studi Etruschi 33: 193–219.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1967) ‘Tuscania: monumenti etruschi di epoca arcaica’, Archeologia 38: 86–93.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1970) ‘Problemi di topografia storica dell'Etruria meridionale interna’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 165–7.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1970) ‘Pyrgi: scavi del santuario etrusco (1959–1967)’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità (second supplement).
Colonna, G. (1973) ‘Scavi e scoperte: Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 41: 538–41.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1977) ‘La presenza di Vulci nelle valli della Fiora e dell'Albegna prima del IV secolo a.C.’, in La civiltà arcaica di Vulci e la sua espansione: Atti del X convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, 29 maggio – 2 giugno 1975, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 189–213.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1984) ‘Menerva’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 2.1: 1050–74.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985a) ‘Anfore da trasporto a Gravisca’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Pelagatti, P., Rome: 5–18.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985b) ‘Il culto dei morti’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 290–306.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985c) ‘I santuari suburbani’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 98–9.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985d) ‘I santuari urbani’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 67–97.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985e) ‘Le forme ideologiche della città’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M.. Milan: 242–89.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1985f) ‘Santuario in località Portonaccio a Veio’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 99–101.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1985) Santuari d'Etruria, Milan.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1986) ‘Urbanistica e architettura’, in Rasenna: Storia e civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Pugliese Carratelli, G., Milan: 371–530.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1987) ‘Culti del santuario di Portonaccio’, in Science dell'antichità, Storia Archeologia Antropologia 1: 419–46.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1988) ‘Il lessico istituzionale etrusco e la formazione della città (especialmente in Emilia Romagna)’, in La formazione della città preromana in Emilia Romagna: Atti del convegno di studi, Bologna-Marzabotto 7–8 dicembre 1985, ed. Mansuelli, G. A., Bologna: 15–36.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1988–9) ‘Pyrgi: scavi del santuario etrusco (1969–1971)’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità (second supplement).
Colonna, G. (1993) ‘Doni etruschi e di altri barbari occidentali nei santuari panellenici’, in I grandi santuari della Grecia e l'Occidente, ed. Mastrocinque, A., Trento: 43–67.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1994) ‘A proposito degli dei del Fegato di Piacenza’, Studi Etruschi 59: 123–39.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1996) ‘Il dokanon, il culto dei Dioscuri e gli aspetti ellenizzati della religione dei morti nell'Etruria tardo arcaico’, in Scritti di antichità in memoria di Sandro Stucchi, ed. Bacchielli, L. and Bonanno, M. Aravantinos, Rome: 165–84.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (ed.) (1997) L'Abitato Etrusco dell'Accesa: Il Quartiere B, Rome.Google Scholar
Colonna, G., and Backe Forsberg, Y. (1999) ‘Le iscrizioni del “sacelle” del Ponte di San Giovenale’, ORom 24: 63–81.Google Scholar
Colonna, G., and Colonna di Paolo, E. (1997) ‘Il letto vuoto, la distribuzione del corredo e la “finestra” della Tomba Regolini Galassi’, in Etrusca et italica, vol. i: Scritti in ricordo di M. Pallottino, eds. Nardi, G.et al., Rome and Pisa: 131–72.Google Scholar
Colonna di Paolo, E., and Colonna, G. (1970) Castel D'Asso, le necropoli rupestri dell'Etruria Meridionale, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Colonna, G. (1978) Norchia I, le necropoli rupestri dell'Etruria Meridionale, vol. ii, Rome.Google Scholar
Comaroff, J. (1996) ‘The empire's old clothes: fashioning the colonial subject’, in Cross-Cultural Consumption: Global Markets, Local Realities, ed. Howes, D., London and New York: 19–38.Google Scholar
Comaroff, J., and Comaroff, J. (1992) Ethnography and the Historical Imagination, Boulder.Google Scholar
Comella, A. (2001) Il santuario di Punta della Vipera: Santa Marinella, Comune di Civitavecchia, Rome. Corpus delle stipi votive in Italia, xiii, Regio vii: 6
Conkey, M. W. (1990) ‘Experimenting with style in archaeology: some historical and theoretical issues’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A., Cambridge: 5–17.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W. (1991) ‘Contexts of action, contexts for power: material culture and gender in the Magdalenian’, in Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, ed. Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W., Oxford: 57–92.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W., and Gero, J. M. (1991) ‘Tensions, pluralities and engendering archaeology: an introduction to women and prehistory’, in Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, ed. Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W., Oxford: 3–30.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W., and Hastorf, C. A. (eds.) (1990) The Uses of Style in Archaeology, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W., and Spector, J. D. (1984) ‘Archaeology and the study of gender’, in Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, vol. vii, ed. Schiffer, M., New York: 1–38.Google Scholar
Connelly, J. B. (1993) ‘Narrative and image in Attic vase painting: Ajax and Kassandra at the Trojan Palladion’, in Narrative and Event in Ancient Art, ed. Holliday, P. J., Cambridge: 88–129.Google Scholar
Constantini, L., and Giorgi, J. A. (1987) ‘Blera: I resti vegetali’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, ed. Ampolo, C.et al., Rome: 83–6.Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. (1972) Greek Painted Pottery, London.Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. (1989) ‘The Francis-Vickers chronology’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 109: 164–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coote, J., and Shelton, A. (eds.) (1992) Anthropology, Art, and Aesthetics, Oxford.Google Scholar
Cordwell, J. M. (1979) ‘The very human arts of transformation’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwartz, R. A., The Hague: 48–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cordwell, J. M., and Schwartz, R. A. (eds.) (1979) The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, The Hague.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cormack, R. (1990) ‘Byzantine Aphrodisias: changing the symbolic map of a city’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 36: 26–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cornell, T. J. (1995a) The Beginnings of Rome: Italy and Rome from the Bronze Age to the Punic Wars (c. 1000–264 bc), London and New York.Google Scholar
Cornell, T. J. (1995b) ‘Warfare and urbanization in Roman Italy’, in Urban Society in Roman Italy, ed. Cornell, T. J. and K. Lomas, , London: 121–34.Google Scholar
Cornell, T. J., and Lomas, K. (eds.) (1995) Urban Society in Roman Italy, London.Google Scholar
Cornell, T. J., and Lomas, K. (eds.) (1997) Gender and Ethnicity in Ancient Italy, London.Google Scholar
Courbin, P. (1968) ‘La guerre en Grèce a haute époque d'après les documents archaeologiques’, in Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, ed. Vernant, J.-P., Paris: 119–42.Google Scholar
Coward, R. (1984) Female Desire: Women's Sexuality Today, London.Google Scholar
Craddock, P. T. (1984) ‘The metallurgy and composition of Etruscan bronze’, Studi Etruschi 52: 211–71.Google Scholar
Crawford, M. (ed.) (1983) Sources for Ancient History, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cristiansen, J., and Melander, T. (eds.) (1988) Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1967) ‘Ricerche sulle pitture della tomba “François” di Vulci. I fregi decorativi’, DArch 1: 186–219.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1969) Le tombe di Monte Michele nel museo archeologico di Firenze, Florence.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1975) ‘Il “dono” nell'Etruria arcaica’, La Parola del Passato 161: 132–52.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1976) ‘Storia dell'arte e acculturazione: le pitture tombali arcaiche di Tarquinia’, Prospettiva 7: 2–10.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1978) Arte degli Etruschi: Produzione e consumo, Turin.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1979) The Etruscans: A New Investigation, London.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.) (1981) Gli Etruschi in Maremma: Popolamento e attività produttive, Milan.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1983) Gli Etruschi del Mare, 2nd edn, Milan.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1984) ‘Iscrizioni e beni suntuari’, Opus 3: 319–24.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. ed.(1985) Civiltà degli Etruschi, Milan.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1987a) ‘Il banchetto in Etruria’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, ed. Ampolo, C.et al., Rome: 123–31.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1987b) ‘I santuari: tradizione decorative’, in Etruria e Lazio Arcaico, ed. M. Cristofani, Quaderni di Archeologia Etrusca Rome: 15: 95–120.
Cristofani, M. ed.(1987) Etruria e Lazio Arcaico, Quaderni di Archeologia Etrusca 15, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1988) ‘L'area urbana’, in Caere 1: Il Parco Archeologico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Nardi, G., Rome: 85–93.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1989–90) ‘Scavi nell'area urbana di Caere: le terrecotte decorative’, Studi Etruschi 56: 69–84.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.)(1990) La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.)(1992) Caere 3.1: Lo scarico arcaico della Vigna Parrocchiale, part 1, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (ed.)(1993) Gli Etruschi: Una nuova immagine, Florence.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1996a) Etruschi e altre genti nell'Italia preromana: Mobilità in età arcaica, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1996b) ‘Sostratos e dintorni’, in Etruschi e altre genti nell'Italia preromana: Mobilità in età arcaica, Cristofani, M., Rome: 49–57.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M. (1997) ‘Dove vivevano i principi etruschi’, Archeo 13: 46–54.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Martelli, M. (1978) ‘Fufluns Paχies: sugli aspetti del culto di Bacco in Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 46: 119–33.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Martelli, M. (eds.) (1983) L'Oro degli Etruschi, Novara.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Michelucci, M. (1981) ‘La valle dell'Albegna’, in Gli Etruschi in Maremma: Popolamento e attività produttive, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 97–113.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Nardi, G. (eds.) (1988) Caere 1: Il Parco Archeologico, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Pelagatti, P. (eds.) (1985) Il commercio etrusco arcaico, Rome.Google Scholar
Cristofani, M., and Torelli, M. (1993) ‘La società e lo stato’, in Gli Etruschi: Una nuova immagine, ed. Cristofani, M., Florence: 107–138.
Cristofani, M., and Zevi, F. (eds.) (1992) Atti e memorie della società Magna Grecia, 3.1.
Crouwel, J. H. (1981) Chariots and Other Means of Land Transport in Bronze-Age Greece, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Cullum, H. (1986) ‘The Savoy Hunting Lodge at Venaria Reale’, unpublished dissertation, Cambridge.
Cultrera, G. (1932) ‘Tarquinia: il primo tumulo della “Doganaccia”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 100–16.Google Scholar
Cumberpatch, C. C., and Blinkhorn, P. W. (eds.) (1997) Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, Oxford.Google Scholar
Cuozzo, M. (1994) ‘Patterns of organisation and funerary customs in the cemetery of Pontecagnano (SA) during the Orientalizing period’, Journal of European Archaeology 2.2: 263–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curri, C. B. (1978) ‘Nuovi rilievi grafici dei tumuli della Pietrera e del Pozzo dell'Abate’, Studi Etruschi 46: 255–64.Google Scholar
Curri, C. B. (1981) ‘Intervento’ on the afternoon session of the second day of conference, in L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di Studi etruschi ed italici, Firenze 16–20 giugno 1979, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 199–202.Google Scholar
Curti, E., Dench, E., and Patterson, J. R. (1996) ‘The archaeology of central and southern Italy: recent trends and approaches’, Journal of Roman Studies 86: 170–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H. (1993a) ‘Archaic terracottas and their relation to building identification’, in Deliciae fictiles: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Central Italic Architectural Terracottas at the Swedish Institute in Rome, 10–12 December 1990. Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.50, eds. Rystedt, E.et al., Stockholm.Google Scholar
Andersen, Damgaard H. (1993b) ‘The Etruscan ancestral cult: its origins, and development, and the importance of anthropomorphization’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 21: 7–66.Google Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H. (1997) ‘The archaeological evidence for the origin and development of the Etruscan city in the 7th to 6th centuries bc’, in Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th centuries bc: ActaHyperborea 7, ed. Damgaard, H. Andersenet al., Copenhagen: 343–82.Google Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H., Horsnæs, , Houby-Nielsen, S., and Rathje, A. (eds.) (1997) Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th Centuries bc: Acta Hyperborea 7, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Damgaard Andersen, H., and Toms, J. (2001) ‘The earliest tiles in Italy?’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 264–8.Google Scholar
Damm, C. (1991) ‘From burials to gender roles: problems and potentials in post- processual archaeology’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 130–5.Google Scholar
Danforth, L. M. (1982) The Death Rituals of Rural Greece, Princeton.Google Scholar
Davey, N. (1999) ‘The hermeneutics of seeing’, in Interpreting Visual Culture: Explorations in the Hermeneutics of the Visual, ed. Heywood, I. and Sandywell, B., London and New York: 3–29.Google Scholar
Davis, N. Z. (1985) The Return of Martin Guerre, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Davis, W. (1990) ‘Style and history in art history’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A.. Cambridge: 18–31.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1937) ‘Bronzetti e specchi della collezione Bologna di Montepulciano’, Studi Etruschi 11: 473–6.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1955–6) ‘Nuovi contributi all'archeologia di Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 24: 255–86.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1957) ‘Populonia: scoperte archeologiche nella necropoli negli anni 1954–1956’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità:1–52.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1958) ‘La nuova tomba a edicola a Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 26: 27–35.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1962) ‘La cinta fortificata di Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 30: 275–82.Google Scholar
Agostino, A. (1963) ‘La tomba delle antare a Veio’, Archeologia Classica 15: 219–22.Google Scholar
Albentiis, E. (1990) La casa dei Romani, Milan.Google Scholar
De Angelis, Franco (1998) ‘Ancient past, imperial present: the British Empire in T. J. Dunbabin's The Western Greeks’, Antiquity 72: 539–49.CrossRef
De Angelis, Francesco (2001) ‘Specchi e miti: sulla ricezione della mitologia greca in Etruria’, Ostraka 11.1: 37–73.
Atley, S. P., and Findlow, F. J. (eds.) (1984) Exploring the Limits: Frontiers and Boundaries in Prehistory, Oxford.Google Scholar
D'Atri, V. (1986) ‘Castiglione in Teverina (Viterbo)’, Studi Etruschi 54: 352–4.Google Scholar
Cazanove, O., and Jolivet, V. (1984) ‘Musarna (Viterbe)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 96: 530–4.Google Scholar
Certeau, M. (1984) The Practice of Everyday Life, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Fosse, P. (1980) ‘Le remparts de Pérouse: contributions à l'histoire de l'urbanism préromain’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 92: 275–820.Google Scholar
Grossi Mazzorin, J. (1985) ‘Reperti faunistici dall'acropoli di Populonia: testimonianza di allevamento e caccia nell III secolo a.C’, Rassegna di Archeologia 5: 131–71.Google Scholar
Grossi Mazzorin, J. (1987) ‘Populonia’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, ed. Ampolo, C.et al. Rome: 89–93.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1973) ‘The Dioskuri on four Etruscan mirrors in the Midwestern collections’, Studi Etruschi 41: 159–70.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1986) ‘Tinas Cliniar’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 3.1: 597–608.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1987) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum USA 1, Ames, Iowa.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1993) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum USA 2, Ames, Iowa.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D. (1994) ‘Eos and Memnon on Etruscan mirrors’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 180–9.Google Scholar
Puma, R. D., and Small, J. P. (eds.) (1994) Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, Madison.Google Scholar
De Santis, A. (1997) ‘Alcuni considerazioni sul territorio veiente in età orientalizzante e arcaica’, in Le necropoli arcaiche di Veio: Giornata di studio in memoria di Massimo Pallottino, ed. Bartoloni, G., Rome: 101–41.Google Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1955) ‘Two Etruscan mirrors in San Francisco’, American Journal of Archaeology 59: 277–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1971) ‘An Etruscan bronze mirror produced at Caere’, American Journal of Archaeology 75: 85–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1974) ‘Etruscan bronze mirrors’, Archaeology 27: 120–6.Google Scholar
Del Chiaro, M. A. (1976) Etruscan Ghiaccioforte, Santa Barbara.Google Scholar
Deleuze, G. (1990) The Logic of Sense, trans. Lester, M., London.Google Scholar
Dench, E. (1995) From Barbarians to New Men: Greek, Roman, and Modern Perceptions of Peoples of the Central Apennines, Oxford.Google Scholar
Dennis, G. (1883) The Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria, 3rd edn, London.Google Scholar
Descoeudres, J.-P. (ed.) (1990) Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology. July 1985, Oxford.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. (1968) ‘La phalange: problèmes et controverses’, in Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, ed. Vernant, J.-P., Paris: 119–42.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. (1977) The Gardens of Adonis: Spices in Greek Mythology, Hassocks.
Detienne, M. (1989) Dionysos at Large, Cambridge, Mass.
Di Gennaro, F. (1986) forme di insediamento tra Tevere e fiora dal Bronzo Finale al Principio dell'età del ferro, Biblioteca di Studi Etruschi 14, Florence.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M., Lucy, S., Babic, S., and Edwards, D. (eds.) (2005) The Archaeology of Identity: Approaches to Gender, Age, Status, Ethnicity and Religion, London and New York.
Dietler, M., and Herbich, I. (1998) ‘Habitus, techniques, style: an integrated approach to the social understanding of material culture and boundaries’, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T., Washington and London: 232–63.Google Scholar
Dissanayake, E. (1992) Homo Aestheticus: Where Art Comes From and Why, Seattle.Google Scholar
Dobres, M.-A. (2000) Technology and Social Agency: Outlining a Practice Framework for Archaeology, Oxford.Google Scholar
Dobres, M.-A., and Hoffman, C. R. (1994) ‘Social agency and the dynamics of prehistoric technology’, Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 1.3: 211–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobres, M.-A., and Robb, J. (eds.) (2000) Agency in Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Dobrowolski, W. (1994, ‘I Dioscuri sugli specchi etruschi’, in Thyrrhenoi philotechnoi, ed. M. Martelli, Rome: 173–81.
Docter, R. F. (2000) ‘Carthage and the Tyrrhenian in the eighth and seventh centuries bc: Central Italian transport amphorae and fine wares found under the Decumanus Maximus’, in Actas del IV congresso internacional de estudios fenicios y púnicos (4 vols.), ed. Aubet, M. E. and Barthélemy, M., Cadiz: 329–38.Google Scholar
Docter, R. F., and Niemeyer, H. G. (1994) ‘Pithekoussai: the Carthaginian connection: on the archaeological evidence of Eubeo-Phoenician partnership in the eighth and seventh centuries bc’, Apoikia: Annali di Archeologia e Storia Antica 1: 101–15.Google Scholar
Dohrn, T. (1966–7) ‘Die Etrusker und die griechische Sage’, MDAI(R) 73–4: 15–27.Google Scholar
Dommelen, P. van (1997) ‘Colonial constructs: colonialism and archaeology in the Mediterranean’, World Archaeology 28.3: 305–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donati, L. (ed.) (1994) La Casa dell'Impluvium. Architettura etrusca a Roselle, Rome.Google Scholar
Donati, L. (2000), ‘Civil, religious and domestic architecture’, in The Etruscans, ed. Torelli, M., London: 313–33.Google Scholar
Donley-Reid, L. W. (1990) ‘A structuring structure’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 114–26.Google Scholar
Donnan, H., and Wilson, T. M. (1999) Borders: Frontiers of Identity and Nation State, Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Doonan, O. (1995) ‘The social development of the Italic house, 800–550 bc’, abstract of paper from the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99: 351–2.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C. (1993) ‘It's murder to found a colony’, in Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics, ed. Dougherty, C. and Kurke, L., Cambridge: 178–98.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C. (2003) ‘The Aristonothos krater: competing stories of conflict and collaboration’, in Cultures Within Ancient Greek Culture: Contact, Conflict, Collaboration, ed. Dougherty, C. and Kurke, L., Cambridge: 35–56.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C., and Kurke, L. (eds.) (1993) Cultural Poetics in Archaic Greece: Cult, Performance, Politics, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C., and Kurke, L. (eds.)(2003) Cultures Within Ancient Greek Culture: Contact, Conflict, Collaboration, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Dougherty, J., and Keller, C. M. (1982) ‘Taksonomy: a practical approach to knowledge structures’, American Ethnologist 5: 763–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Douglas, M. (1972) ‘Symbolic orders in the use of domestic space’, in Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. Ucko, P. J.et al., London: 513–21.Google Scholar
Douglas, M. (1984) Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo, London.
Douglas, M. (ed.) (1973) Rules and Meanings, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Douglas, M., and Isherwood, B. (1979) The World of Goods: Towards an Anthropology of Consumption, New York.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. (1992) The Uses of Greek Mythology, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dragendorff, H. (1928) ‘Rappresentazione di un aruspice sopra un vaso aretino’, Studi Etruschi 2: 177–83.Google Scholar
Drews, R. (1981) ‘The coming of the city to central Italy’, American Journal of Ancient History 6: 133–65.Google Scholar
Ducati, P. (1912) ‘Contributo allo studio degli specchi etruschi figurati’, MDAI(R) 27: 243–85.Google Scholar
Ducati, P. (1927) Storia dell'arte etrusca, Florence.Google Scholar
Ducrey, P. (1985) Guerre et guerriers dans la Grèce Antique, Freibourg.Google Scholar
Dumézil, G. (1970) Archaic Roman Religion, London and Chicago.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, T. J. (1948) The Western Greeks: The History of Sicily and South Italy from the Foundation of the Greek Colonies to 480 bc, Oxford.Google Scholar
Duncan, J. S. (1981) ‘Introduction’, in Housing and Identity Cross-Cultural Perspectives, ed. Duncan, J. S.. London: 1–5.Google Scholar
Duncan, J. S. (ed.) (1981) Housing and Identity: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, London.
Dvorsky Rohner, D. (1996) ‘Etruscan domestic architecture: an ethnographic model’, in Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, ed. Hall, J. F., Provo, Utah: 115–45.Google Scholar
Dyer, C., and Haagsma, M. J. (1993) ‘A geometric crater from New Halos: results of the 1992 Halos study season’, Pharos 1: 165–74.Google Scholar
Eco, U. (1976) A Theory of Semiotics, Bloomington:Indiana.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eco, U. (1980) ‘Function and sign: the semiotics of architecture’, in Signs, Symbols and Architecture, ed. Broadbent, G., Bunt, R. and Jecks, C., Chichester: 11–69.Google Scholar
Edlund, I. E. M. (1987a) ‘Mens sana in corpore sano: healing cults as a political factor in Etruscan religion’, in Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 15, ed. T. Linders and G. Nordquist, Uppsala: 51–6.
Edlund, I. E. M. (1987b) The Gods and the Place: Location and Function of Sanctuaries in the Countryside of Etruria and Magna Graecia (700–400 bc), Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.43.
Edlund, I. E. M. (1991) ‘Power and religion: how social change affected the emergence and collapse of power struggles in central Italy’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, ii, The Archaeology of Power, Part 2, eds. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 161–72.Google Scholar
Edmunds, L. (ed.) (1990) Approaches to Greek Myth, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Edwards, C. (1996) Writing Rome: Textual Approaches to the City, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Eisner, W. R. (1991) ‘The consequences of gender bias in mortuary analysis: a case study’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 352–7.Google Scholar
Eldridge, L. G. (1917) ‘Six Etruscan mirrors’, American Journal of Archaeology 21: 365–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eldridge, L. G. (1918) ‘A third century Etruscan tomb’, American Journal of Archaeology 22: 251–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eles Masi, P. V. (1995) Verucchio, Museo Civico Archeologico, Rimini.Google Scholar
Elias, N. (1994) The Civilizing Process, Oxford.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. (1992) ‘Cult and Sculpture: sacrifice in the Ara Pacis Augustae’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 50–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elsner, J. (1995) Art and the Roman Viewer: The Transformation of Art from the Pagan World to Christianity, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Emiliozzi, A. (ed.) (1997) Carri da guerra e principi etruschi, Rome.Google Scholar
Emmanuel, M. (1927) The Antique Greek Dance, trans. Beauley, H. J., New York and London.Google Scholar
Enei, F. (1992) ‘Ricognizioni archeologiche nell'Ager Cearetanus: rapporto preliminare’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. iii, New Developments, Part 1, ed. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 71–90.Google Scholar
Enei, F. (1993) Cerveteri: Ricognizioni archeologiche nel territorio di una città etrusca, Ladispoli.
Enei, F. (2001) Progetto Ager Caeretanus: Il literale di Alsium. Rome.
Engelstad, E. (1991) ‘Feminist theory and post-processual archaeology’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 116–20.Google Scholar
Entwhistle, J. (2000) The Fashioned Body: Fashion, Dress and Modern Social Theory, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Eriksen, T. H. (1991) ‘The cultural contexts of ethnic difference’, Man 26: 127–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eriksen, T. H. (1992) Us and Them in Modern Societies: Ethnicity and Nationalism in Mauritius, Trinidad and Beyond, London.Google Scholar
Eriksson, M. C. (1996) ‘Two engraved mirrors from the Thordvaldsen Museum, Copenhagen’, ORom 20: 21–36.Google Scholar
Evans, J. K. (ed.) (1991) War, Women and Children in Ancient Rome, London.Google Scholar
Fairclough, G. (1992) ‘Meaningful constructions: spatial and functional analysis of medieval buildings’, Antiquity 66: 348–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falchi, I. (1887) ‘Vetulonia: nuovi scavi della necropoli di Vetulonia’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 472–530.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1891) Vetulonia e la sua necropoli antichissima, Florence.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1892) ‘Vetulonia: nuovi scavi della necropoli vetuloniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 381–405.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1895) ‘Vetulonia: scavi dell'anno 1894’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 272–317.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1898) ‘Vetulonia: nuove scoperte nell'area della città e della necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 81–112.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1903) ‘Populonia: la necropoli etrusca di Populonia, forse inesplorata’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 4–14.Google Scholar
Falchi, I. (1908) ‘Vetulonia: Nuove scoperte nella necropoli. (Tomba del Tridente)’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 419.Google Scholar
Falconi Amorelli, M. T. (1983) Vulci: Scavi Bendinelli (1919–1923), Rome.Google Scholar
Falconi Amorelli, M. T. (1987) Vulci: Scavi Mengarelli (1925–1929), Rome.Google Scholar
Fantham, E., Foley, H., Kampen, N., Pomeroy, S. B., and Shapiro, H. A. (eds.) (1994) Women in the Classical World: Image and Text, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Farnell, L. R. (1921) Greek Hero Cults and Ideas of Immortality, Oxford.Google Scholar
Fedeli, F. (1983) Populonia: Storia e territorio, Florence.Google Scholar
Ferraguti, U. (1937) ‘I bronzi di Vulci’, Studi Etruschi 11: 107–20.Google Scholar
Fiesel, E. (1936) ‘The Hercules legend on the Etruscan mirror from Volterra’, AJPh 57: 130–6.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1968a) ‘Etruscheria’, in Aspects of Antiquity: Discoveries and Controversies, M. I. Finley, London: 102–12.
Finley, M. I. (1968b) ‘The Etruscans and early Rome: new discoveries and controversies’, in Aspects of Antiquity: Discoveries and Controversies, Finley, M. I., London: 113–28.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1968c) Aspects of Antiquity: Discoveries and Controversies, London.
Finley, M. I. (1977) ‘The ancient city: from Foustel de Coulanges to Max Weber and beyond’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 19: 305–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, A. (1984) Africa Adorned, London.Google Scholar
Fischer-Graf, U. (1980) Spiegelwerkstätten in Vulci, Archäologische Forschungen, Bd 8, Berlin.Google Scholar
Fisher, N., and Wees, H. (eds.) (1998) Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fiumi, E. (1957) ‘Contributo alla datazione del materiale volterrano: gli scavi della necropoli del Portone degli anni 1873–74’, Studi Etruschi 25: 367–415.Google Scholar
Fiumi, E. (1961) ‘La “facies” arcaica del territorio volterrano’, Studi Etruschi 29: 253–92.Google Scholar
Fiumi, E. (1976) Volterra etrusca e romana, Pisa.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. (1986) ‘Settlement archaeology: world-wide perspectives’, World Archaeology 18.1: 59–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flusche, L. (2001) ‘Aristocratic architectural iconography at Poggio Civitate’, in From Huts to Houses: transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 171–7.Google Scholar
Foley, H. P. (1981) ‘Introduction’, Women's Studies 8: 1–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foley, H. P. (ed.) (1981) Reflections of Women in Antiquity, New York.Google Scholar
Fontaine, P. (1993) ‘Véies: les ramparts et la porte de la Piazza d'Armi’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 221–39.Google Scholar
Fontaine, P. (1994a) ‘Pour une carte archéologique des fortifications étrusques’, in Revue Belge de Philologie et d'Histoire 75: 121–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fontaine, P. (1994b) ‘Tarquinia: l'enciente et la porte nord. Contribution à l'architecture militaire étrusque’, Archäologischer Anzeiger: 73–86.Google Scholar
Foote, S. (1989) ‘Challenging gender symbols’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 144–57.Google Scholar
Ford, L. R. (1994) Cities and Buildings: Skyskrapers, Skid Rows and Suburbs, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Formigli, E. (1985) Techniche dell'oreficeria etrusca e romana, Florence.Google Scholar
Forsberg, S. (1984) ‘Il complesso del ponte sul Fosso Pietrisco in San Giovenale’, in San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, ed. Forsberg, S. and Thomasson, B. E., Stockholm: 73–5.Google Scholar
Forsberg, S., and Thomasson, B. E. (eds.) (1984) San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, Stockholm.Google Scholar
Forsythe, G. (2005) A Critical History of Early Rome: From Prehistory to the First Punic War, Berkeley and Los Angeles.
Fortuna, A. M., and Giovannoni, F. (1975) Il lago degli idoli: Testimonianze etrusche in Falterona, Florence.Google Scholar
Foster, H. (1988) ‘Preface’, in Vision and Visuality, ed. H. Foster, Seattle: ix–xiv.
Foster, H. (ed.) (1988) Vision and Visuality, Seattle.
Foster, S. (1989) ‘Analysis of spatial patterns in buildings (access analysis) as an insight into social structure: examples from the Scottish Atlantic Iron Age’, Antiquity 63: 40–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foucault, M. (1990) The History of Sexuality, vol. iii: The Self, Harmondsworth:Penguin.Google Scholar
Fowler, M., and Wolfe, R. G. (1965) Materials for the Study of the Etruscan Language, Madison.Google Scholar
Fowler, M. A. (1994) Theopompus of Chios: History and Rhetoric in the Fourth Century bc, Oxford.Google Scholar
Foxhall, L., and Salmon, J. (eds.) (1998, Thinking Men: Masculinity and Its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition, London.Google Scholar
Franchini, E. (1948–9) ‘Il Melone di Camucia’, Studi Etruschi 20: 17–52.Google Scholar
Francis, E. D., and Vickers, M. (1981) ‘Leargos Kalos’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 207: 97–136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Francis, E. D., and Vickers, M. (1988) ‘The agora revisited: Athenian chronology c. 500–450 bc’, Annual of the British School at Athens 83: 143–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frascarelli, A. (ed.) (1995) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Italia 2 Perugia I, Rome.Google Scholar
Frederiksen, M. W., and Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1957) ‘The ancient road systems of the central and northern Ager Faliscus’, Papers of the British School at Rome 25: 67–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fridh-Haneson, B. M. (1987) ‘Votive terracottas from Italy: types and problems’, in Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas, 15, ed. Linders, T. and Nordquist, G., Uppsala: 67–75.Google Scholar
Friedrich, P. (1978) The Meaning of Aphrodite, Chicago.Google Scholar
Frontisi-Ducroux, F. (1989) ‘In the mirror of the mask’, in A City of Images: Iconography and Society in Ancient Greece, ed. Bérard, C.et al., Princeton: 151–65.Google Scholar
Fyfe, G., and Law, J. (eds.) (1988) Picturing Power: Visual Depictions and Social Relations, London.Google Scholar
Galassi Paluzzi, C. (ed.) (1938) Atti del IV convegno nazionale di studi romani,Rome.Google Scholar
Gamburi, G. F. (1888) ‘Talamone (Comune di Ortebello). Ruderi antiche ed oggetti scoperti sul poggio di Talamonaccio’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 682–91.Google Scholar
Gantz, T. N. (1974–5) ‘Terracotta figured friezes from the workshop of Vulca’, ORom 10: 1–22.Google Scholar
García Cancliui, N. (1992) Culturas híbridas: Estrategias para entrar y salir de la modernidad, Buenos Aires.Google Scholar
Gargana, A. (1932) ‘Bieda – ritrovamenti di tombe etrusche in contrada “Pian del Vescovo”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 485–505.Google Scholar
Gargana, A. (1936) ‘Norchia (Vetralla) – ritrovamento di tombe etrusche’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 268–88.Google Scholar
Garwood, P., Jennings, D., Skeates, R., and Toms, J. (eds.) (1991) Sacred and Profane: Proceedings of a Conference on Archaeology, Ritual and Religion, Oxford 1989, Oxford.Google Scholar
Gasperini, L. (1989) ‘La dignità della donna nel mondo etrusco e il suo lontano riflesso nell'onomastica personale romana’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 181–211.Google Scholar
Gaultier, F., and Briquel, F. (eds.) Les Etrusques: Les plus religieux des hommes, Paris.
Gazda, E. K. (ed.) (1991) Roman Art in the Private Sphere: New Perspectives on the Architecture and Decor of the Domus, Villa and Insula, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Gebauer, A. B. (1987) ‘Stylistic analysis: a critical review of concepts, models and applications’, Journal of Danish Archaeology 6: 223–9.Google Scholar
Geertz, C. (1993) The Interpretation of Cultures, London.Google Scholar
Gejval, N. G. 1982. Animal remains from Zone A in Acquarossa, in M. B. Lundgren and L. Wendt (eds.) Acquarossa III: Zone A, Stockholm. Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4 38 3: 63–70.
Gell, A. (1986) ‘Newcomers to the world of goods: consumption among the Muria Gonds’, in The Social Life of Things, ed. Appadurai, A., Cambridge: 110–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gell, A. (1992) ‘The technology of enchantment and the enchantment of technology’, in Anthropology, Art, and Aesthetics, ed. Coote, J. and Shelton, A., Oxford: 40–67.Google Scholar
Gell, A. (1993) Wrapping in Images: Tattooing in Polynesia, Oxford.
Gell, A. (1998) Art and Agency: An Anthropological Theory, Oxford.
Gentili, F. (1983) Populonia, Florence.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. (1987) ‘Verucchio’, in La formazione della città in Emilia Romagna: prime esperienze urbane attraverso le nuove scoperte archeologiche, Studi e documenti di archeologia 3–4, ed. D. Bermond Montanari, Bologna: 207–63.
Gentili, M. D. (1994) I sarcofagi etruschi in terracotta di età recente, Rome.Google Scholar
Gentili, M. D. (ed.) (2000) Aspetti e problemi della produzione degli specchi etruschi figurati, Rome.Google Scholar
Gerhard, E. D. (1834, 1843, 1861, 1862) Etruskische Spiegel, 4 vols., Berlin.Google Scholar
Gernet, L., and Boulanger, A. (1932) Le génie Grec dans la religion, Paris: 52–4.Google Scholar
Gero, J. M., and Conkey, M. W. (eds.) (1991) Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, Oxford.Google Scholar
Ghirardini, G. (1898) ‘La necropoli primitiva di Volterra’, MonAL 8: 101–216.Google Scholar
Giannattasio, B. M. (ed.) (1995) Atti VII Giornata archeologica: Viaggi e commerci nell'Antichità, Genoa.Google Scholar
Giardino, G. (1995) Il Mediterraneo Occidentale fra XIV ed VII secolo a.C.: cerchie minerarie e metallurgiche, Oxford.Google Scholar
Gibbs, L. (1987) ‘Identifying gender representations in the archaeological record: a contextual study’, in The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 79–89.Google Scholar
Gibson, J. J. (1979) The Ecological Approach to Visual Perception, Boston and London.Google Scholar
Gibson, K. R., and Ingold, T. (eds.) (1993) Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Giddens, A. (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory: Action, Structure and Contradiction in Social Analysis, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giddens, A. (1984) The Constitution of Society: Outline of a Theory of Structuration, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (1919) ‘Veio: scavi nell'area della città e delle necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 3–37.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (1935) L'arte etrusca, Milan.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (1946–7) ‘Materiali per un supplemento al “Corpus” degli specchi etruschi figurati: lo specchio etrusco del Victoria and Albert Museum di Londra’, Studi Etruschi 19: 237–9.Google Scholar
Giglioli, G. Q. (ed.) (1962) Corpus Vasorum Antiquorum Italia 36: Musei Capitolini di Roma I, Rome.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. (1991) ‘Women's archaeology? Political feminism, gender theory and historical revision’, Antiquity 65: 495–501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilchrist, R. (1994) Gender and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Religious Women, London.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. (1999) Gender and Archaeology: Contesting the Past, London.Google Scholar
Gill, D. W. J. (1988) ‘The temple of Aphaia on Aegina: the date of the reconstruction’, Annual of the British School at Athens 83: 169–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Girouard, M. (1978) Life in the English Country House: A Social and Architectural History, New Haven and London.Google Scholar
Giuliani, C. F., and Quilici, L. (1964) ‘La Via Caere–Pyrgi’, Quaderni dell'Istituto di topografia antica dell'Università di Roma1.Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. (1960) Early Rome III, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.17.
Glazer, N., and Moynihan, D. P. (eds.) (1975) Ethnicity, Theory and Experience, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Glinister, F. (1997) ‘Women and power in archaic Rome’, in Gender and Ethnicity in Ancient Italy, ed. Cornell, T. J. and Lomas, K., London: 115–27.Google Scholar
Goffmann, E. (1959) The Presentation of the Self in Everyday Life, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S., and Osborne, R. (1994) ‘Introduction: programmatics and polemics’, in Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, ed. Goldhill, S. J. and Osborne, R., Cambridge: 1–11.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S., and Osborne, R. (eds.) (1994) Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, Cambridge.
Goodby, R. G. (1998) ‘Technological patterning and social boundaries: ceramic variability in southern New England’, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T., Washington and London: 161–82.Google Scholar
Goodman, J. (1993) Tobacco in History: The Cultures of Dependence, London and New York.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. (1994) Social Being and Time,Oxford.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. (1999) Anthropology and Archaeology: A Changing Relationship, London and New York.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. (2001) ‘Making sense: archaeology and aesthetics’, World Archaeology 33.2: 163–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosden, C. (2004) Archaeology and Colonialism: Culture Contact from 5000 bc to the Present, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Gosden, C., and Marshall, Y. (1999) ‘The cultural biography of objects’, World Archaeology 31. 2: 169–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosselain, O. P. (1998) ‘Social and technical identity in a clay crystal ball’, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T.. Washington: 78–106.Google Scholar
Gosselain, O. P. (2000) ‘Materializing identities: an African perspective’, Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 7: 187–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottdiener, M. (1995) Postmodern Semiotics: Material Culture and the Forms of Postmodern Life, Oxford.Google Scholar
Gottdiener, M., and Lagopoulos, A. P. (eds.) (1986) The City and the Sign: An Introduction to Urban Semiotics, New York.Google Scholar
Gould, R. (1980) Living Archaeology, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Grabes, H. (1982) The Mutable Glass: Mirror-Imagery in Titles and Texts of the Middle Ages and the English Renaissance, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Graf, F. (1993) Greek Mythology, trans. Marier, T., Baltimore.Google Scholar
Graham, J. (1964) Colony and Mother-City in Ancient Greece, Manchester.Google Scholar
Gran-Aymerich, J., and Prayon, F. (2005) ‘La Castellina près de Civitavecchia. La vocation d'un site aux confines de Caere et de Tarquinia, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 657–64.Google Scholar
Grant, A., Rasmussen, T., and Barker, G. (1993) ‘Tuscania: excavations of an Etruscan rural building’, Studi Etruschi 58: 566–70.Google Scholar
Grant, M. (1980) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Gras, M. (1985) Trafics tyrrhéniens archaïque, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 258,Rome.Google Scholar
Gras, M. (1995) La Méditerranée archaïque, Paris.Google Scholar
Green, S. W., and Perlman, S. M. (eds.) (1985) The Archaeology of Frontiers and Boundaries, Orlando.Google Scholar
Greenhalgh, P. A. L. (1973) Early Greek Warfare: Horsemen and Chariots in the Homeric and Archaic Ages, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Greimas, A. J. (1986) ‘For a topological semiotics’, in The City and the Sign: An Introduction to Urban Semiotics, ed. Gottdiener, M. and Lagopoulos, A. P., New York: 25–54.Google Scholar
Grenier, A. (1948) Les religions étrusque et romaine. Mana: Introduction a l'histoires des religions, vol. ii: Les religions de l'Europe ancienne III, Paris.Google Scholar
Grillini, A., Sassatelli, G., and Schiassi, A. (1970) ‘Verifica delle pendenze delle canalizzazioni’, Studi Etruschi 38: 327–9.Google Scholar
Grohmann, A. (1981) Perugia, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Gros, P. (ed.) (1983) Architecture et société de l'archaïsme grec à la fin de la république romaine, Rome.Google Scholar
Gros, P., and Torelli, M. (1988) Storia dell'urbanistica: Il mondo romano, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Grosz, E. (1994) Volatile Bodies: Toward a Corporeal Feminism, Bloomington.Google Scholar
Grosz, E. (1995) Space, Time and Perversion, London and New York.Google Scholar
Grottanelli, C. (1986) ‘Yoked horse, twins and the powerful lady: India, Greece, Ireland and elsewhere’, Journal of Indo-European Studies 14: 125–52.Google Scholar
Grozzadini, (1881) ‘Bologna: nouve scoperte nella necropoli felsinea nelle terre Arnoaldi-Veli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità:84–6.Google Scholar
Gruen, E. S. (1990a) Studies in Greek Culture and Roman Policy, Leiden.Google Scholar
Gruen, E. S. (1990b) ‘The Bacchanalian affair’, in Studies in Greek Culture and Roman Policy, Gruen, E. S.. Leiden: 34–78.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. (ed.) (1982) A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, Tallahassee.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. (1988) ‘The Dioskuri and other twins on Etruscan mirrors’, abstract of paper given at the 89th General Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 92: 246.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. (2002) ‘Etruscan mirrors now’, American Journal of Archaeology 106: 307–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gsell, S. (1891) Fouilles dans la nécropole de Vulci, Paris.Google Scholar
Guaitoli, M. (1981) Notizie preliminare su recenti ricognizioni svolte in seminari dell'Istituto, Quaderni dell'Istituto di Topografia Antica dell'Università di Roma 9: 79–87.
Guidi, A. (1985) ‘An application of the rank-size rule to protohistoric settlements in the middle Tyrhennian area’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 3: Patterns in Protohistory, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 217–42.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. (1989) ‘Alcune osservazioni sull'origine delle città etrusche’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 285–91.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. (1998) ‘The emergence of the state in central and northern Italy’, Acta Archaeologica 69: 139–61.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. (2000) Preistoria della complessità sociale, Rome and Bari.
Guzzo, P. G. (1987) ‘Schema per la categoria interpretativa del “santuario della frontiera”’, Scienze dell'Antichità: Storia, Archeologia, Antropologia 1: 373–9.Google Scholar
Gwilt, A., and Haselgrove, C. (eds.) (1997) Reconstructing Iron Age Societies: New Approaches to the British Iron Age, Oxford.Google Scholar
Haas, J. (1990) The Anthropology of War, CambridgeGoogle Scholar
Hall, E. (1989) Inventing the Barbarian: Greek Self Definition through Tragedy, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hall, J. F. (ed.) (1996) Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, Provo, Utah.Google Scholar
Hall, J. M. (1997) Ethnic Identity in Ancient Greece, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, J. M. (2002) Hellenicity: Between Ethnicity and Culture, Chicago.
Hall, J. M. (2004) ‘How Greek were the early western Greeks?’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 35–54.Google Scholar
Hallett, J. (1984) Fathers and Daughters in Roman Society: Women and the Family, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Halperin, D. M., Zeitlin, F. I., and Winkler, J. J. (eds.) (1990) Before Sexuality: The Construction of Erotic Experience in the Ancient Greek World, Princeton.Google Scholar
Hampe, R., and Simon, E. (1964) Griechische Sagen in der frühen etruskischen Kunst, Mainz.Google Scholar
Hannay, A. (1990) Human Consciousness, London and New York.Google Scholar
Hannell, K. (1962) ‘The Acropolis’, in Etruscan Culture, Land and People: Archaeological Research and Studies Conducted in San Giovenale and Its Environs by Members of the Swedish Institute in Rome, ed. A. Boëthius, et al., New York and Malmö: 289–312.Google Scholar
Hannerz, U. (1987) ‘The world in creolisation’. Africa 57: 546–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hannerz, U. (1992) Cultural Complexity: Studies in the Social Organisation of Meaning, New York.Google Scholar
Hannestad, L. (1989) ‘Athenian pottery in Etruria c. 550–470 bc’, Acta Archaeologica 59: 113–30.Google Scholar
Hanson, V. D. (1989) The Western Way of War: Infantry Battle in Classical Greece, London.Google Scholar
Hanson, V. D. (ed.) (1991) Hoplites: The Classical Greek Battle Experience, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hantman, J. L. (1984) ‘Organizational variability on the frontier: history of Mormon settlement in Arizona, 1876–1900’, in Exploring the Limits: Frontiers and Boundaries in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International series 223, ed. Atley, S. P. and Findlow, F. J., Oxford: 51–65.Google Scholar
Harden, D. (1962) The Phoenicians, London.Google Scholar
Harris, W. H. (1989) ‘Invisible cities: the beginnings of Etruscan urbanisation’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 375–92.Google Scholar
Harrison, J. E. (1903) Prologomena to the Study of Greek Religion, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Harrison, R. J. (1988) Spain at the Dawn of History: Iberians, Phoenicians and Greeks,London.Google Scholar
Hartog, F. (1988) The Mirror of Herodotus: The Representations of the Other in the Writing of History, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Hase, F.-W. von (1997) ‘Présence étrusques et italiques dans les sanctuaires grecs (VIII–VII siècle av. J.-C.’, in Les Etrusques: Les plus religieux des hommes, ed. Gaultier, F. and Briquel, F., Paris: 293–323.Google Scholar
Haverfield, F. (1913) Ancient Town-Planning, Oxford.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. (1989) The Urban Experience, Oxford.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. (1990) The Condition of Postmodernity: An Enquiry into the Origins of Cultural Change, Oxford.Google Scholar
Harvey, J. (1995) Men in Black, London.Google Scholar
Havelock, C. M. (1982) ‘Mourners on Greek vases: remarks on the social history of women’, in Feminisim and Art History: Questioning the Litany, ed. Broude, N. and Garrard, M. D., New York: 45–61.Google Scholar
Havelock, E. A., and Hershbell, J. P. (eds.) (1978) Communication Arts in the Ancient World, New York.Google Scholar
Haynes, S. (1985) Etruscan Bronzes, London.Google Scholar
Haynes, S. (2000) Etruscan Civilization: A Cultural History, London.Google Scholar
Hegmon, M. (1992) ‘Archaeological research on style’, Annual Review of Anthropology 21: 517–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hegmon, M. (1998) ‘Technology, style and social practices: archaeological approaches, in The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, ed. Stark, M. T., Washington and London: 264–79.Google Scholar
Heidegger, M. (1971a) ‘Building dwelling thinking’, in Poetry, Language and Thought, Heidegger, M.. London: 143–61.Google Scholar
Heidegger, M. (1971b) Poetry, Language and Thought, London.
Helbaek, H. (1967) ‘Agricoltura preistorica a Luni sul Mignone in Etruria, Appendice II’, in Luni sul Mignone e Problemi della Preistoria d'Italia, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.25, ed. Östenberg, C. E., Lund: 277–9.Google Scholar
Helbig, W. (1888) ‘Cornetto-Tarquinnia: nuove esplorazioni della necropoli Tarquiniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 691–6.Google Scholar
Helbig, W. (1889) ‘Cornetto-Tarquinia: nuovi scavi della necropoli Tarquiniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 335–7.Google Scholar
Hemelrijk, J. M. (1984) Caeretan Hydriae, Mainz.Google Scholar
Hemphill, P. (1975) ‘The Cassia-Clodia survey’, Papers of the British School at Rome 43: 118–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hencken, H. (1968a) Tarquinia and Etruscan Origins, London.Google Scholar
Hencken, H. (1968b) Tarquinia, Villanovans and Early Etruscans, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Henderson, C., Jr (ed.) (1964) Classical, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in Honour of Berthold Louis Ullman, Storia e Letteratura raccolta di studi e testo 93, Rome.Google Scholar
Henderson, J. (1994) ‘Timeo Danaos: Amazons in early Greek art and pottery’, in Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, ed. Goldhill, S. J. and Osborne, R., Cambridge: 85–137.Google Scholar
Henderson, J., and Netherly, P. (eds.) (1993) Configurations of Power in Complex Societies, Ithaca.Google Scholar
Henle, J. (1973) Greek Myths: A Vase Painter's Notebook, Bloomington and London.Google Scholar
Henny, L. (1986) ‘Theory and practice of visual sociology’, Current Sociology 34.3: 1–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herbig, R. (1955–6) ‘Die Kranzspiegelgruppe’, Studi Etruschi 24: 183–505.Google Scholar
Heres, G. (1986) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Deutsche Demokratische Republik, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Heres, G. (1987) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Deutsche Demokratische Republik, vol. ii, Berlin.Google Scholar
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1991a) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. i: The Archaeology of Power, Part 1, London.
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1991b) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. ii: The Archaeology of Power, Part 2, London.
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1992a) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. iii: New Developments, Part 1, London.
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R., and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1992b) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: New Developments, Part 2, London.
Herring, E., and Lomas, K. (eds.) (2000) The Emergence of State Identities in the First Millennium bc, London.Google Scholar
Hershbell, J. P. (1978) ‘The ancient telegraph: war and literacy’, in Communication Arts in the Ancient World, ed. Havelock, E. A. and Hershbell, J. P., New York: 81–94.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1957) ‘L’état étrusque', Historia 6: 63–97.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1961) ‘Valeurs féminines et masculines dans la civilisation étrusque’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 73: 139–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1964) Daily Life of the Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. (1972–3) ‘Intervento’, in Kokalos 18–19: 70–4.Google Scholar
Heywood, I., and Sandywell, B. (eds.) (1999) Interpreting Visual Culture: Explorations in the Hermeneutics of the Visual, London.Google Scholar
Hill, D. K. (1937) ‘Praenestine cist covers of wood’, Studi Etruschi 11: 121–6.Google Scholar
Hill, D. K. (1965) ‘To perfume the Etruscans and the Latins’, Archaeology 18: 187–90.Google Scholar
Hill, J. D. (1997) ‘The end of one kind of body and the beginning of another kind of body’? Toilet instruments and “Romanisation” in southern England during the first century ad', in Reconstructing Iron Age Societies: New Approaches to the British Iron Age, ed. Gwilt, A. and Haselgrove, C., Oxford: 96–107.Google Scholar
Hillier, B., and Hanson, J. (1984) The Social Logic of Space, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hingley, R. (1990) ‘Domestic organization and gender relations in Iron Age and Romano-British households’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 125–47.Google Scholar
Höckmann, U. (1987a) ‘Die Datierung der hellenistisch-etruskischen Griffspiegel des 2. Jarhunderts v. Chr’, MDAI(R) 102: 427–89.Google Scholar
Höckmann, U. (1987b) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Bundesrepublik Deutschland, vol. i, Munich.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.) (1978) The Spatial Organisation of Culture, London.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1979) ‘Economic and social stress and material culture patterning’, American Antiquity 44: 446–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. (1982a) Symbols in Action: Ethnoarchaeological Studies in Material Culture, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1982b) ‘The identification and interpretation of ranking in prehistory: a contextual perspective’, in Ranking, Resource and Exchange: Aspects of the Archaeology of Early European Society, ed. Renfrew, C. and Shennan, S., Cambridge: 150–4.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1982) Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. (1984) ‘Burials, houses, women and men in the European Neolithic’, in Ideology, Power and Prehistory, ed. Miller, D. and Tilley, C., Cambridge: 51–68.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1985) ‘Boundaries as strategies’, in The Archaeology of Frontiers and Boundaries, ed. Green, S. W. and Perlman, S. M., Orlando.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1987a) ‘Converging traditions: the search for symbolic meanings in archaeology and geography’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 134–45.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1987b) ‘The contextual analysis of symbolic meanings’, in The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 1–10.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1987c) ‘The meaning of discard: ash and domestic space in Baringo’, in Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, ed. Kent, S., New York: 424–48.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1987a) Archaeology as Long-Term History, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1987b) The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (ed.)(1989) The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, London.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1990a) ‘Style as historical quality’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A., Cambridge: 44–51.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1990b) The Domestication of Europe, Oxford.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1991) ‘Gender representation and social reality’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 11–16.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1992) Theory and Practice in Archaeology, London.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. (1994) ‘Architecture and meaning: the example of neolithic houses and tombs’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker Pearson, M. and Richards, C., London and New York: 73–86.Google Scholar
Hodder, I., Shanks, M., Alexandri, A., Buchli, V., Carman, J., Last, J., and Lucas, G. (eds.) (1995) Interpreting Archaeology: Finding Meaning in the Past, London.Google Scholar
Hodges, H. W. M. (1972) ‘Domestic building materials and ancient settlements’, in Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. Ucko, P. J.et al., London: 523–30.Google Scholar
Hodges, R. (1987) ‘Spatial models, anthropology and archaeology’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 118–33.Google Scholar
Hodos, T. (1998) ‘The asp's poison: women and literacy in Iron Age Italy’, Gender and Italian Archaeology: Challenging the Stereotypes, ed. Whitehouse, R., London: 197–208.Google Scholar
Hoepfner, W., and Schwandner, E.-L. (1986) Haus und Stadt in Klassischen Griechenland, Munich.Google Scholar
Holliday, P. J. (1993) ‘Narrative structure in the François Tomb’, in Narrative and Event in Ancient Art, ed. Holliday, P. J., Cambridge: 175–97.Google Scholar
Holliday, P. J. (ed.) (1993) Narrative and Event in Ancient Art, Cambridge.
Hölscher, T. (ed.) (2000) Gegenwelten zu den Kulturen Griechenlands und Roms in der Antike, Munich and Leipzig.Google Scholar
Hölscher, T. (2004) The Language of Images in Roman Art, trans. Snodgrass, A. and Künzl, A. M. Snodgrass, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Horden, P., and Purcell, N. (2000) The Corrupting Sea: A Study of Mediterranean History, Oxford.Google Scholar
Howes, D. (ed.) (1996) Cross-Cultural Consumption: Global Markets, Local Realities, London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphreys, S. C., and King, H. (eds.) (1981) Mortality and Immortality: The Anthropology and Archaeology of Death, London.Google Scholar
Huntington, R., and Metcalf, P. (1979) Celebrations of Death: The Anthropology of Mortuary Ritual, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (1990) ‘Society, nature and the concept of technology’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 9.1: 5–17.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (1993a) ‘Tool-use, sociality and intelligence’, in Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution, ed. Gibson, K. R. and Ingold, T., Cambridge: 429–45.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (1993b) ‘Technology, language and intelligence: a reconsideration of basic concepts’, in Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution, ed. Gibson, K. R. and Ingold, T., Cambridge: 449–72.Google Scholar
Ioppolo, G. (1989) ‘L'architettura del tempio arcaica’, in Il viver quotidiano in Roma arcaica, ed. Pisani, G. Sartorio, Rome: 34–6.Google Scholar
Isaacs, H. R. (1975) ‘Basic group identity: the idols of the tribe’, in Ethnicity, Theory and Experience, ed. Glazer, N. and D. P. Moynihan, . Cambridge, Mass.: 29–52.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (1996) ‘Engraving the boundaries: exploring space and surface in Etruscan funerary architecture’, in Approaches to the Study of Ritual: Italy and the Mediterranean, ed. Wilkins, J. B., London: 55–72.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (1997) Declarations of Difference: Boundaries and the Transformation of Archaic Etruscan Society, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.
Izzet, V. E. (1999–2000) ‘Etruscan ritual and the recent excavations at Sant'Antonio, Cerveteri’, Accordia Research Papers 8: 133–48.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2000) ‘The Etruscan Sanctuary at Cerveteri, Sant'Antonio: preliminary report of excavations 1995–1998’, Papers of the British School at Rome 68: 321–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2004) ‘Purloined letters: the Aristonothos inscription and krater’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 191–210.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2005a) ‘Changing perspectives: Greek myth in Etruria’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology VI: Communities and Settlements from the Neolithic to the Early Medieval Period. Proceedings of the Sixth Conference of Italian Archaeology Held at the University of Groningen, Groningen Institute of Archaeology, The Netherlands, April 15–17 2003, vol. ii, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1452 (ii), ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 822–27.Google Scholar
Izzet, V. E. (2005b) ‘The mirror of Theopompus: Etruscan identity and Greek myth’, Papers of the British School at Rome 73: 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jackson, A. H. (1991) ‘Hoplites and the gods: the dedication of arms and armour’, in Hoplites: The Classical Greek Battle Experience, ed. Hanson, V. D., London: 228–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacquemin, A. (1999) Offrandes monumentales à Delphes, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 304, Athens.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. (1990) ‘Domestic space in the Greek city-state’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 92–113.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. (1991) ‘Sacrifice before battle’, in Hoplites: The Classical Greek Battle Experience, ed. Hanson, V. D., London: 197–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jameson, P. (1991) Centuries of Darkness: A Challenge to the Conventional Chronology of Old World Archaeology, London.Google Scholar
Jarman, H. N. (1976) ‘The plant remains’, in A Faliscan Town in South Etruria: Excavations at Narce 1966–71, ed. Potter, T. W. P., London: 308–10.Google Scholar
Jenks, C. (ed.) (1995) Visual Culture, London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, M. (1989) ‘Conceptions of agency in archaeological interpretation, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 8.2: 189–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnston, A. W. (1979) Trademarks on Greek Vases, Warminster.Google Scholar
Johnston, A. W. (1985) ‘Etruscans in the Greek vase trade’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Pelagatti, P., Rome: 249–55.Google Scholar
Johnstone, M. A. (1937) ‘Etruscan collections in the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh and the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland, Edinburgh’, Studi Etruschi 11: 388–407.Google Scholar
Jones, G. D. B. (1963) ‘Capena and Ager Capenas’, Papers of the British School at Rome 31: 100–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, S. (1997) The Archaeology of Ethnicity, London and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jourdan, C. (1994) ‘Créolisation, urbanisation et identité aux îles Solomon’, Journal de la Société des Océanistes 99.2: 177–86.CrossRef
Judson, S., and Kahane, A. (1963) ‘Underground drainageways in Southern Etruria and Northern Latium’, Papers of the British School at Rome 31: 74–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kampen, N. B. (1982) ‘Social status and gender in Roman Art: the case of the saleswoman’, in Feminism and Art History: Questioning the Litany, ed. Broude, N. and Garrard, M. D., New York: 63–77.Google Scholar
Kappeler, S. (1986) The Pornography of Representation, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Karlin, C., and Julien, M. (1994) ‘Prehistoric technology: a cognitive science’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B., Cambridge: 152–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karlsson, L. (1996) ‘A dining-room on the acropolis of San Giovenale? Preliminary notes on House 1’, Opuscula Romana 20: 265–9.Google Scholar
Karlsson, L. (1999) ‘Excavations at San Giovenale in 1999: fortifications on the Borgo’, Opuscula Romana 24: 99–116.Google Scholar
Karlsson, L. (2001) ‘From hut to house: problems of restoring House I on the acropolis of San Giovenale’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 51–3.Google Scholar
Kassam, A., and Megersa, G. (1989) ‘Iron and beads: male and female symbols of creation. A study of ornament among Booran Orono (East Africa)’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 23–32.Google Scholar
Keller, C. M., and Keller, J. D. (1996) Cognition and Tool Use: The Blacksmith at Work, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (1987) ‘Understanding the use of space: An ethnoarchaeological approach’, in Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, ed. Kent, S., New York: 1–60.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (ed.) (1987) Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, New York.
Kent, S. (1990a) ‘A cross-cultural study of segmentation, architecture and the use of space’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 127–52.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (1990b) ‘Activity areas and architecture: an interdisciplinary view of the relationship between use of space and domestic built environments’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 1–8.Google Scholar
Kent, S. (ed.)(1990) Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, Cambridge.
Kerschner, M. (2004) ‘Phokäische Thalassokratie oder Phantom-Phokäer? Die frühgriechischen Keramikfunde im Süden Der Iberischen Halbinsel aus der ägäischen Perspektive’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 115–48.Google Scholar
Keuls, E. C. (1993) The Reign of the Phallus: Sexual Politics in Ancient Athens, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V. (eds.) (1989) Men and Women: Dressing the Part, Washington.Google Scholar
Kilian, K. (1977) ‘Zwei italische Kannhelme aus Griechenland’, in Etudes Delphiques, Bulletin de correspondence Hellénique Suppl. 4, Paris: 429–42.Google Scholar
Kilian-Dirlmeier, I. (1985) ‘Fremde Weihungen in griechischen Heiligtümern vom 8. bis Beginn des 7. Jhs v. Chr.’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 32: 215–54.Google Scholar
King, A. D. (1980) ‘Introduction’, in Buildings and Society: Essays on the Societal Development of the Built Environment, ed. King, A. D., London: 1–33.Google Scholar
King, A. D. (ed.) (1980) Buildings and Society: Essays on the Societal Development of the Built Environment, London.
Klakowicz, B. (1972) La necropoli annulare di Orvieto, vol. i: Crocifisso del Tufo – Le Conce, Rome.Google Scholar
Klakowicz, B. (1974) La necropoli annulare di Orvieto, vol. ii: Cannicella e terreni limitrofi, Rome.Google Scholar
Knell, H. (1983) ‘Der etruskische Tempel nach Vitruv’, MDAI(R) 90: 91–101.Google Scholar
Knights, C. (1994) ‘The spatiality of the Roman domestic setting: an interpretation of symbolic content’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 113–46.Google Scholar
Koch, H.,Mercklin, E., and Weickert, C. (1915) ‘Bieda’, MDAI(R) 30: 161–303.Google Scholar
Koloski-Ostrow, A. O., and Lyons, C. L. (eds.) (1997) Naked Truths: Women, Sexuality and Gender in Classical Art and Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Kopytoff, I. (1986) ‘The cultural biography of things: commoditization as process’, in The Social Life of Things, ed. Appadurai, A., Cambridge: 64–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Körte, G., and Klugmann, K. (1897) Etruskische Spiegel, vol. v, Berlin.Google Scholar
Kostof, S. (1992) The City Assembled: The Elements of Urban Form Through History, London.Google Scholar
Kostof, S. (1994) ‘His majesty the pick’, in Streets: Critical Perspectives on Public Space, ed. Çelik, Z.et al., Berkeley: 9–22.Google Scholar
Krauskopf, I. (1974) Der Thebanische Sagenkreis und andere griechische Sagen in der etruskischen Kunst, Mainz.Google Scholar
Krauskopf, I. (1988) ‘Helene-Elina’, in Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 4.1: 563–72.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. (1998) Europe Before History, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K., and Rowlands, M. (eds.) (1998) Social Transformations in Archaeology: Global and Local Perspectives, London.Google Scholar
Krzyszkowska, O., and Nixon, L. (eds.) (1983) Minoan Society: Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium 1981, Bristol.Google Scholar
Kus, S., and Raharijaona, V. (1990) ‘Domestic space and the tenacity of tradition among some Batsileo of Madagascar’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. S. Kent, Cambridge: 21–33.
Lake, A. K. (1935) ‘Archaeological evidence for the “Tuscan Temple”’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 12: 89–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1968) ‘Un miroir étrusque inédit et le mythe de Philoctete’, Bulletin de l'Institut Historique Belge de Rome 39: 5–29.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1970) Les inscriptions avec le mot ‘tular’ et le bornage étrusque, Biblioteca di Studi Etruschi 4, Florence.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1978) Les miroirs étrusques et prénestins des Musées royaux d'Art et d'Histoire à Bruxelles. Brussels.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1992) ‘Malavisch’, Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae 6.1: 346–9.Google Scholar
Lambrechts, R. (1995) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Stato della città del Vaticano, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Lane, E. A. (1937) ‘An Etruscan bronze mirror in the Victoria and Albert Museum’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 57: 219–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larick, R. (1986) ‘Age grading and ethnicity in the style of Loikop (Sanbura) spears’, World Archaeology 18: 269–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larick, R. (1991) ‘Warriors and blacksmiths: mediating ethnicity in East African spears’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 10: 299–331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larsen, M. T. (ed.) (1979) Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires, Mesopotamia: Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology 7, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. (1991) ‘The urban vicus: the spatial organisation of power in the Roman city’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, Part I, ed. Herring, E.et al., London: 145–51.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. (1993) ‘Emperors, nature and the city: Rome's ritual landscape’, Accordia Research Papers 4: 79–87.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. (1994) Roman Pompeii: Space and Society, London and New York.
Laviosa, C. (1959) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 27: 3–40.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1960) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 28: 289–337.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1961) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 29: 31–45.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1963) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 31: 39–65.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1965) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 33: 49–108.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1969) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 37: 577–609.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C. (1970) ‘L'urbanistica delle città archaiche e le strutture in mattoni crudi di Roselle’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 209–16.Google Scholar
Laviosa, C., et al. (1971) ‘Rusellae’, Studi Etruschi 39: 521–66.Google Scholar
Lawrence, A. W. (1979) Greek Aims in Fortifications, Oxford.Google Scholar
Lawrence, R. J. (1987) Housing, Dwellings and Homes: Design Theory, Research and Practice, Chichester.Google Scholar
Lawrence, R. J. (1990) ‘Public collective and private space: a study of urban housing in Switzerland’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 73–91.Google Scholar
Layton, R. (1989) ‘The political use of Australian body painting and its archaeological impacts’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 1–11.Google Scholar
Lazzeri, C. (1927) ‘Arezzo etrusca: le origini della città e la stipe votiva alla Fonte Veneziana’, Studi Etruschi 1: 113–27.Google Scholar
Le Gall, J. (1970) ‘Rites de fondation’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 59–65.Google Scholar
Leach, E. (1972) ‘Anthropological aspects of language: animal categories and verbal abuse’, in Reader in Comparative Religion, 3rd edn, ed. Lessa, W. and Vogt, E., New York: 206–20.Google Scholar
Leach, E. (1976) Culture and Communication: The Logic by which Symbols are Connected, Cambridge.
Leach, E. (1982) Social Anthropology, Glasgow.
Lechtman, H. (1977) ‘Style in technology: some early thoughts’, in Material Culture: Styles, Organization, and Dynamics of Technology, ed. Lechtman, H. and Merrill, R. S., St Paul, Minn.: 3–20.Google Scholar
Lechtman, H. (1984a) ‘Andean value systems and the development of prehistoric metallurgy’, Technology and Culture 25.1: 1–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lechtman, H. (1984b) ‘Pre-Columbian surface metallurgy’, Scientific American 250: 56–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lechtman, H. (1993) ‘Technologies of power: the Andean case’, in Configurations of Power in Complex Societies, ed. Henderson, J. and Netherly, P., Ithaca: 244–80.Google Scholar
Lechtman, H., and Merrill, R. S. (eds.) (1977) Material Culture: Styles, Organization, and Dynamics of Technology, St Paul, Minn.Google Scholar
Lederman, R. (1986) ‘Changing times in Mendi: notes towards writing highland New Guinea history’, Ethnohistory 33.1: 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leeuw, S. van de, and McGlade, J. (eds.) (1997) Time, Process and Structure Transformation in Archaeology, London.Google Scholar
Leeuw, S. E. van de (1993) ‘Giving the potter a choice: conceptual aspects of pottery techniques’, in Technological Choices: Transformation in Material Cultures Since the Neolithic, ed. Lemonnier, P., London: 238–88.Google Scholar
Leeuw, S. E. van de (1994) ‘Cognitive aspects of technique’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B. W., Cambridge: 135–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lefebvre, H. (1991) The Production of Space, Oxford.Google Scholar
Leinster, A. C. (1995) ‘Herakles and Hera in Etruria: a group of archaic bronze tripods from Vulci’, abstract of paper from the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99.2: 351.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1986) ‘The study of material culture today: toward an anthropology of technical systems’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 5: 147–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1989a) ‘Bark capes, arrowheads and concorde: on social representations of technology’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 156–71.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1989b) ‘Towards an anthropology of technology’, Man 24: 526–7.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1990) ‘Topsy turvy techniques: remarks on the social representation of techniques’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 9.1: 27–37.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (1992) Elements for an Anthropology of Technology, Anthropological Papers 88, Museum of Anthropology, Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Lemonnier, P. (ed.) (1993) Technological Choices: Transformation in Material Cultures Since the Neolithic, London.Google Scholar
Lerner, S. (1984) ‘Defining prehistoric frontiers: a methodological approach’, in Exploring the Limits: Frontiers and Boundaries in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 223, ed. Atley, S. P. and Findlow, F. J., Oxford: 67–80.Google Scholar
Lessa, W., and Vogt, E. (eds.) (1972) Reader in Comparative Religion, 3rd edn, New York.Google Scholar
Levi, D. (1933) ‘La necropoli etruscha del Lago dell'Accesa e altre scoperte archeologiche nel territorio di Massa Marittima’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 35: 5–132.Google Scholar
Linders, T., and Nordquist, G. (1987) (eds.) Gifts to the Gods: Proceedings of the Uppsala Symposium, 1985, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 15, Uppsala.Google Scholar
Linington, R. E. (1980) Lo scavo nella zona Laghetto della necropoli della Banditaccia a Cerveteri, Rassegna di studi del civico museo archeologico e del civico gabinetto numismatico di Milano 25–6: 1–80.Google Scholar
Linington, R. E.,Delpino, F., and Pallottino, M. (1978) ‘Alle origine di Tarquinia: scoperta di un abitato villanoviano sui Monterozzi’, Studi Etruschi 46: 3–23.Google Scholar
Linington, R. E., and Serra Ridgway, F. R. (1997) Lo scavo del Fondo Scataglini a Tarquinia, Milan.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1990a) The Aesthetics of the Greek Banquet: Images of Wine and Ritual, Princeton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1990b) ‘The sexual life of satyrs’, in Before Sexuality: The Construction of Erotic Experience in the Ancient Greek World, ed. Halperin, D. M.et al., Princeton: 53–81.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1990c) ‘Why satyrs are good to represent’, in Nothing to Do with Dionysos? Athenian Drama in Its Social Context, ed. Winkler, J. J.et al., Princeton: 228–36.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. (1994) ‘Epiktetos egraphsen: the writing on the cup’, in Art and Text in Ancient Greek Culture, eds. S. J. Goldhill and Osborne, R., Cambridge: 12–27.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. (1966) Polarity and Analogy: Two Types of Argumentation in Early Greek Thought, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Locock, M. (1994) ‘Meaningful architecture’, in Meaningful Architecture: Social Interpretations of Buildings, ed. M. Locock, Aldershot: 1–13.
Locock, M. (ed.) (1994) Meaningful Architecture: Social Interpretations of Buildings, Aldershot.
Lomas, K. (ed.) (2004) Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, Leiden.Google Scholar
Lopes Pegna, M. (1964) L'origine di Arezzo, Florence.Google Scholar
Loraux, N. (1990) ‘La dea: una questione di maternità’, in Storia delle donne in Occidente: L'antichità, ed. Schmitt, P. Pantel. Rome and Bari: 11–44.Google Scholar
Lord, L. E. (1937) ‘The judgement of Paris on Etruscan mirrors’, American Journal of Archaeology 41: 602–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lorimer, H. L. (1947) ‘The hoplite phalanx with special reference to the poems of Archilochus and Tyrtaeus’, Annual of the British School at Athens 42: 76–138.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lorimer, H. L. (1950) Homer and the Monuments, London.Google Scholar
Loudon, M., and Woodford, S. (1980) ‘Two Trojan themes: the iconography of Ajax carrying the body of Achilles, and of Aeneas carrying Anchises in black figure vase painting’, American Journal of Archaeology 84: 2–40.Google Scholar
Lovén, L. L., and Strömberg, A. (eds.) (1998) Aspects of Women in Antiquity: Proceedingsof the First Nordic Symposium on Women's Lives in Antiquity, Göteberg 12–15 June 1997, Jonsered.Google Scholar
Lundgren, M. B. and Wendt, L. (1982) Acquarossa 3: Zone A, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38: 3.Google Scholar
Lyons, D. (1996) ‘The politics of house shape: round versus rectilinear domestic structures in Déla compounds, northern Cameroon’, Antiquity 70: 351–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCartney, E. S. (1915–16) ‘The military indebtedness of early Rome to Etruria’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 1: 121–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCloskey, M. A. (1987) Kant's Aesthetic, Albany.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCracken, G. (1990) Culture and Consumption, Bloomington.Google Scholar
L, McDowell,., and R, Pringle,. (eds.) (1992) Defining Women: Social Institutions and Gender Divisions, Cambridge.Google Scholar
McEwen, I. K. (1993) Socrates' Ancestor: An Essay on Architectural Beginnings, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
R., McGuire H. and R, Paynter,. (eds.) (1991) The Archaeology of Inequality, Oxford.Google Scholar
McNally, S. (1978) ‘The maenad in early Greek art’, Arethusa 11: 101–35.Google Scholar
Macnamara, E. (1973) Everyday Life of the Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Macnamara, E. (1990) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Maetzke, G. (ed.) (1989) Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Maetzke, G., and Perna, L. (eds.) (1996) Identità e civiltà dei Sabini. Atti del 18 Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Rieti – Magliano Sabina, 30 maggio – 3 giugno 1993,Florence.Google Scholar
Maggiani, A. (1982) ‘Qualche osservazione sul fegato di Piacenza’, Studi Etruschi 50: 53–88.Google Scholar
Maggiani, A., and Rizzo, M. A. (2005) ‘Cerveteri: le campagne di scavo in loc. Vigna Parrocchiale e S. Antonio’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. Paoletti, O. and Camporeale, G., Pisa and Rome: 175–84.Google Scholar
Malcus, B. (1984) ‘Area D (ovest)’, in San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, ed. Forsberg, S. and Thomasson, B. E., Stockholm: 37–60.Google Scholar
Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F. (eds.) (1985a) Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 1. The Human Landscape, British Archaeological Reports International Series 243, Oxford.Google Scholar
Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F. (eds.)(1985b) Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 3. Patterns in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 245, Oxford.Google Scholar
Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F. (eds.)(1994) Territory, Time and State: The Archaeological Development of the Gubbio Basin, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Mancini, R. (1889) ‘Orvieto: tombe della necropoli meridionale volsiniese in contrada Cannicella, scoperte nel fondo Onori’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 98–9.Google Scholar
Mandolesi, A. (1994) ‘Ricerche di superficie relative alla prima età del ferro nell'area di Tarquinia antica e nel territorio immediatamente circostante’, in La presenza etrusca nella Campania meridionale: Atti delle giornate di studia (Salerno-Pontecagnano, 16–18 novembre 1990), Biblioteca di Studi Etruschi 28, ed. Gastaldi, P. and Maetzke, G., Florence: 329–39.Google Scholar
Manino, L. (1971) ‘Kioniskoi di Misano’, Studi Etruschi 39: 231–48.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1941a) ‘Gli specchi etruschi del Museo Civico di Bologna’, Studi Etruschi 15: 307–16.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1941b) ‘Uno specchio inedito del museo civico di Bologna ed il mito di Erocle alla fronte’, Studi Etruschi 15: 99–108.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1942) ‘Materiali per un supplemento al “corpus” degli specchi etruschi figurati’, Studi Etruschi 16: 531–51.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1943) ‘Materiali per un supplemento al “corpus” degli specchi etruschi figurati’, Studi Etruschi 17: 487–521.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1946) ‘Gli specchi figurati etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 19: 9–137.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1947) ‘Studi sugli specchi etruschi iv: la mitologia figurata negli specchi etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 20: 59–98.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1963) ‘La casa etrusca di Marzabotto: constatazioni nei nuovi scavi’, MDAI(R) 70: 44–62.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1970a) Architettura e città: Problemi del mondo classico, Bologna.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1970b) ‘La necropoli orvietana di Crocifisso del Tufo: un documento di urbanistica etrusca’, Studi Etruschi 38: 3–12.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1972) ‘Marzabotto: dix années de fouilles et de recherches’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 84: 111–44.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1979) ‘The Etruscan city’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R., London: 353–71.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (1985) ‘L'organizzazione del territorio e la città’, in Civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 111–20.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A. (ed.) (1988) La formazione della città preromana in Emilia Romagna: atti del convegno di studi, Bologna-Marzabotto 7–8 dicembre 1985, Bologna.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G. A., and Zangheri, R. (eds.) (1970) Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, Bologna.Google Scholar
Marcus, G., and Myers, F. (eds.) (1995) The Traffic in Culture: Refiguring Art and Anthropology, Berkeley.
Marcus, M. I. (1993) ‘Incorporating the body: adornment, gender, and social identity in ancient Iran’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3.2: 158–78.Google Scholar
N, Marinatos,, and R, Hägg,. (eds.) (1993) Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, London.Google Scholar
Marshall, F. H. (1911) Catalogue of the Jewellery, Greek, Etruscan, and Roman, in the Departments of Antiquities, British Museum, London, London.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1976) ‘Regione Toscana, bollettino: musei’, Prospettiva 5: 70–3.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1978) ‘Fufluns Paχies: sugli aspetti del culto di Bacco in Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 46: 130–3.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1979) ‘Prima considerazioni sulla statistica della importazione greche in Etruria nel periodo arcaico’, Studi Etruschi 47: 37–52.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1981) ‘Scavo di edifici nella zona “industriale” di Populonia’, in L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di studi etruschi e italici. Firenze, 16–20 giugno 1979, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 161–72.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1985) ‘I luoghi e i prodotti dello scambio’, in La civiltà degli Etruschi, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 175–81.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1987) ‘Del pittore di Amsterdam e di un episodo del nostos odissaico: ricerche dei ceramografia etrusca orientalizzante’, Prospettiva 50: 10–17.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (ed.) (1987) La ceramica degli Etruschi: La pittura vascolare, Novara.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1988) ‘La cultura artistica di Vulci arcaica’, in Un artista etrusco e il suo mondo: Il pittore di Micali, ed. Rizzo, M. A., Rome: 22–8.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1990) ‘Scrigni etruschi tardo-arcaici dall'Acropoli de Atene e dall'Illiria’, Prospettiva 53–6: 17–24.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1994) ‘Sul nome etrusco di Alexandros’, Studi Etruschi 60: 165–78.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (ed.)(1994) Thyrrhenoi philotechnoi, Rome.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (1995) ‘Circolazione dei beni suntuarî e stile del potere nell'orientalizzante’, in Atti VII Giornata Archeologica: Viaggi e commerci nell'Antichità, ed. Giannattasio, B. M., Genoa: 9–26.Google Scholar
Martha, J. (1889) L'Art etrusque, Paris.Google Scholar
Massa Pairault, F.-H. (ed.) (1999) Le myth grec dans l'Italie antique: Fonction et image, Rome.Google Scholar
Mastrocinque, A. (ed.) (1993) I grandi santuari della Grecia e dell'Occidente, Trento.
Mauss, M. (1990) The Gift: The Form and Reason for Exchange in Archaic Societies, trans. W. D. Halls, London.Google Scholar
Mayer-Prokop, I. (1967) Die gravierten etruskischen Griffspiegel archaischen Stils, MDAI(R) Suppl. 13, Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Meadows, K. I. (1997) ‘Much ado about nothing: the social context of eating and drinking in early Roman Britain’, in Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, ed. Cumberpatch, C. C. and Blinkhorn, P. W., Oxford: 21–35.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1983) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum The Netherlands, Leiden.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1985) ‘Malavisch: speculum spectans’, Bulletin Anticke Beschaving 60: 94–8.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1987) The Bronze Liver of Piacenza: Analysis of a Polytheistic Structure, Dutch Monographs on Ancient History and Archaeology 2, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Meer, L. B. (1995) Interpretatio Etrusca. Greek Myths on Etruscan Mirrors, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Melis, F. (1985) ‘L'oikos di Piazza d'Armi’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan.Google Scholar
Melis, F., and Rathje, A. (1984) ‘Considerazioni sullo studio dell'architettura domestica arcaica’, Archeologia Laziale 8: 382–95.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1915) ‘Cerveteri – nuove esplorazioni nella necropoli di Caere: tombe di età posteriore al V sec. av. Cr., e cippi sepolcrali’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 347–86.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1927) ‘Caere e le recenti scoperte’, Studi Etruschi 1: 145–71.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1935) ‘Il tempio del Manganello a Cerveteri, Studi Etruschi 9: 83–94.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1936) ‘Il luogo e i materiali del tempio di HPA a Caere’, Studi Etruschi 10: 67–86.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1937) ‘Caere: iscrizioni su cippi sepolcrali, su vasi fittili, su pareti rocciose, e su oggetti diversi nella città e nella necropoli di Caere’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 355–439.Google Scholar
Mengarelli, R. (1938) ‘La città di Caere: i pagi, le vie e le ville nel territorio cerite durante il periodo etrusco e il periodo romano’, Atti del IV convegno nazionale di studi romani, vol. ii, ed. G. Galassi Paluzzi. Rome: 221–9.Google Scholar
Menichetti, M. (1994) Archeologia del Potere: Re immagini e miti a Roma e in Etruria in età arcaica, Milan.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. (1999) Archaeologies of Social Life: Age, Sex, Class et cetera in Ancient Egypt, Oxford.Google Scholar
Metcalf, P., and Huntingdon, R. (1991) Celebrations of Death: The Anthropology of Mortuary Ritual, 2nd edn, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1980) ‘Loc. Doganella’, Studi Etruschi 48: 554–6.Google Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1981) ‘Magliano’, in Gli etruschi in Maremma: Popolamento e attività produttive, ed. Cristofani, M., Milan: 101–8.Google Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1983) ‘Doganella (comune di Orbetello, Grosseto)’, Studi Etruschi 51: 448–9.Google Scholar
Michelucci, M. (1985) ‘Doganella – Kalousion: l'identificazione e lo scavo della città’, in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 110–14.Google Scholar
Milani, L. A. (1886) ‘Chiusi: sarcofago di terracotta policroma, scoperto a Poggio Canterelli, presso Chiusi’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 353–6.Google Scholar
Milani, L. A. (1894) ‘Monteriggioni: di una grande tomba a camera con sarcofaghi, scoperta nella tenuta del Casone’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 51–2.Google Scholar
Milani, L. A. (1908) ‘Populonia: relazione preliminare sulla prima campagna degli scavi governativi di Populonia nel comune di Piombino’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 199–231.Google Scholar
Miller, B. D. (1993) Sex and Gender Hierarchies, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Miller, D. (1985) Artefacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Miller, D. (1987) Material Culture and Mass Consumption, Oxford.Google Scholar
D., Miller,, M, Rowlands,., and C, Tilley,. (eds.) (1989) Domination and Resistance, London.Google Scholar
Miller, D., and Tilley, C. (eds.) (1984) Ideology, Power and Prehistory, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, M. C. (1997) Athens and Persia in the Fifth Century bc: A Study in Cultural Receptivity, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Millett, M. (1993) ‘Samian from the sea: Cala Culip shipwreck iv’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 415–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minto, A. (1914a) ‘Perugia: scoperta di un ipogeo etrusco in località denominata San Galigano’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 232–44.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1914b) ‘Perugia: tomba a camera, scoperta nella vicinanze di Santa Giuliana’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 135–41.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1914c) ‘Populonia: relazione preliminare intorno agli scavi governativi nella necropoli, eseguito nell'anno 1914’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 444–63.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1917) ‘Populonia: relazione intorno agli scavi governativi eseguiti nel 1915’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 69–93.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1919) ‘S. Quirico D'Orcia: scoperta di un sepolcreto etrusco sul “Poggio dello Lepri”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 89–92.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921a) Marsiliana d'Albegna: le scoperte archeologiche del Principe Don Tommaso Corsini, Florence.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921b) ‘Populonia: scavi governativi nell'agro populoniese eseguiti nella primavera del 1920’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 197–215.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921c) ‘Populonia – i: scavi governativi eseguiti nell'autunno del 1920 nella zona di Porto Baratti’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 301–16.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1921d) ‘Populonia – ii: scavi governativi eseguiti nella primavera del 1921’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 317–36.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1925) ‘Populonia: scavi e scoperte fortuite nella località di Porto Baratti durante il 1924–25’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 346–73.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1930) ‘Le scoperte archeologiche nell'agro Volterrano dal 1897 al 1899 (da appunti manoscritti di Gherardo Ghirardini)’, Studi Etruschi 4: 9–68.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1934a) ‘Orvieto: scavi governativi al tempio etrusco di Belvedere’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 67–99.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1934b) ‘Populonia: scoperte archeologiche fortuite dal 1931 al 1934’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 351–428.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1937) ‘I materiali archeologici’, Studi Etruschi 11: 335–41.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1943) Populonia, Florence.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1951) ‘La “Tanella Angòri” di Cortona’, Palladio 1: 60–6.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1954) ‘L'antica industria mineraria in Etruria ed il porto di Populonia’, Studi Etruschi 23: 291–319.Google Scholar
Mirzoeff, N. (1999) An Introduction to Visual Culture, London.Google Scholar
Molinos, M., and Zifferero, A. (1998) ‘Political and cultural frontiers’, in Papers from the Encicopedia dell'Arte Antica Third Annual Meeting at Ravenna, 1997, vol. i: Pre- and Protohistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 717, ed. Pearce, M. and Tosi, M., Oxford: 177–258.Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1963) ‘An interim report on the origins of Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 53: 95–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minto, A. (1969a) Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico, Rome.Google Scholar
Minto, A. (1969b) ‘Tre figure mitiche: Tanaquilla, Gaia Cecilia, Acca Larenzia’, in Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico, A. Momigliano, Rome: 455–85.Google Scholar
Moore, H. (1986) Space, Text and Gender, Cambridge.
Moore, H. (1994) A Passion for Difference: Essays in Anthropology and Gender, Cambridge.
Moore, J., and Scott, E. (1997) ‘Introduction: on the incompleteness of archaeological narratives’, in Invisible People and Processes: Writing Gender and Childhood into European Archaeology, ed. J. Moore and E. Scott, London and New York: 1–12.Google Scholar
Moore, J., and Scott, E. (eds.) (1997) Invisible People and Processes: Writing Gender and Childhood into European Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Moore, S. F. and Myerhoff, B. G. (eds.) (1977) Secular Ritual, Assen and Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Moormann, E. M. (ed.) (1993) Functional and Spatial Analysis of Wall Painting: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress on Ancient Wall Painting, Leiden.Google Scholar
Moretti, M. (1955) ‘Necropoli della Banditaccia: Zona B “della Tegola dipinta”’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 42: 1049–136.Google Scholar
Moretti, M. (1982) Vulci, Novara.Google Scholar
Moretti, M. (1986) Cerveteri, Novara.Google Scholar
Moretti, M., and Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (eds.) (1983) I Curunas di Tuscania, Rome.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1990) Athletes and Oracles: The Transformation of Olympia and Delphi in the Eighth Century bc, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1993) ‘The origins of pan-Hellenism’, in Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, ed. Marinatos, N. and Hägg, R., London: 18–44.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. (1994) ‘The evolution of a sacral “landscape”: Istunia, Perachora and the early Corinthian state’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 105–42.Google Scholar
Morgen, S. (ed.) (1989) Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research and Training, Arlington.Google Scholar
Morley, N. (1996) Metropolis and Hinterland: The City of Rome and the Italian Economy 200 bc – ad 200, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morphy, H., and Banks, M. (1997) ‘Introduction: rethinking visual anthropology’, in Rethinking Visual Anthropology, ed. Banks, M. and Morphy, H., New Haven: 1–35.Google Scholar
Morris, I. (1987) Burial and Ancient Society: The Rise of the Greek City-State, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morris, I. (1992) Death-Ritual and Social Structure in Classical Antiquity, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, I. (ed.) (1994) Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. (1992) Daidalos and the Origins of Greek Art, Princeton.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P., and Papadopoulos, J. (1999) ‘Phoenicians and the Corinthian pottery industry’, in Archäologische Studien in Kontaktzonen der antiken Welt, ed. Rolle, R.et al., Göttingen: 251–63.Google Scholar
Moscati, P. (1984) Ricerche matematico-statistiche sugli specchi etruschi, Rome.Google Scholar
Moscati, P. (1986) Analisi statistiche multivariate sugli specchi etruschi, Rome.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (1968) The World of the Phoenicians, London.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (1987) Italy Before Rome: Greeks, Phoenicians, Italians, Milan.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (ed.) (1988) The Phoenicians, Milan.Google Scholar
Mossé, C. (1968) ‘Le role politique des armées dans le monde Grec a l’époque classique', in Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, ed. Vernant, J.-P., Paris: 221–9.Google Scholar
Mulvey, L. (1989) ‘Visual pleasure and narrative cinema’, in Visual and Other Pleasures, ed. Mulvey, L.. London: 14–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mulvey, L. (ed.) (1989) Visual and Other Pleasures, London.
Murray, O. (ed.) (1990) Sympotica: The Papers of a Symposium on the Symposion, Oxford 1984, Oxford.Google Scholar
Murray, O., and Price, S. R. F. (eds.) (1990) The Greek City: from Homer to Alexander, Oxford.Google Scholar
Musti, D. (1987) ‘Etruria e Lazio arcaico nella tradizione (Damarato, Tarquinio, Mezenzio)’, in Etruria e Lazio arcaico, Quaderni di Archeologia Etrusca 15, ed. M. Cristofani, Rome: 139–53.Google Scholar
Nagy, H. (1995) ‘The Judgement of Paris? An Etruscan mirror in Seattle’, in Etruscan Italy: Etruscan Influences on the Civilizations of Italy from Antiquity to the Modern Era, ed. Hall, J. F., Provo, Utah: 45–63.Google Scholar
Nardi, G. (1985) ‘La viabilità di una metropolis: il caso di Caere’, in Strade degli Etruschi: vie e mezzi di communicazzione nell'antica Etruria, ed. Boitani, F.et al., Rome: 155–213.Google Scholar
Nardi, G. (1989) Appunti sui santuari urbani, Quaderni del centro di studio per l'archeologia etrusco-italica: Miscellenea Ceretana 1, Rome.
Nardi, G. (2005) ‘L'Area urbana di Cerveteri: nuove acquisitzioni e date riassuntivi’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. O. Paoletti and G. Camporeale, Pisa and Rome: 185–92.
Nardi, G., Pandolfini, M., Drago, L., and Berardinetti, A. (eds.) (1997) Etrusca et italica, vol. i: Scritti in ricordo di M. Pallottino, Rome and Pisa.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (1995) ‘All'origine della pittura etrusca: decorazione parietale e architettura funeraria in Etruria Meridionale nel VII sec. a. C.’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 37: 439–99.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (1996a) Architetture dipinte: Decorazioni parietali non figurate nelle tombe a camera dell'Etruria meridionale (VII–V sec. a.C), Rome.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (1996b) ‘Ossservazioni sull'origine dei tumuli monumentali nell'Italia centrale’, Opuscula Romana 20: 69–85.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (2000) ‘Etruscan and Italic artefacts from the Aegean’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 193–207.Google Scholar
Naso, A. (2001) ‘Dalla capanna alla casa: riflessi nell'architettura funeraria etrusca’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 29–39.Google Scholar
Naso, A., and Zifferero, A. (1985) ‘Etruscan settlement patterns in the Monti della Tolfa area (Lazio)’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part i: The Human Landscape, British Archaeological Reports International Series 243, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 239–59.Google Scholar
Naumann, R., and Hiller, F. (1959) ‘Rusellae: Vorläufiger Bericht über die Untersuchungen der Jahre 1957 und 1958’, MDAI(R) 66: 1–30.Google Scholar
Neils, J. (1994) ‘Reflections of immortality: The myth of Jason on Etruscan mirrors’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 190–5.Google Scholar
Nelson, S. M. (1997) Gender in Archaeology: Analyzing Power and Prestige, Walnut Creek and London.Google Scholar
Neppi Modona, A. (1925) Cortona etrusca e romana nella storia e nell'arte, Florence.Google Scholar
Neppi Modona, A. (ed.) (1977) La civiltà arcaica di Vulci e la sua espansione: Atti del X convegno di studi etruschi e Italici, 1975, Florence.Google Scholar
Neppi Modona, A. (ed.)(1981) L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di studi etruschi e Italici, 16–20 giugno, 1979, Florence.Google Scholar
Nevett, L. (1994) ‘Separation or seclusion? Towards an archaeological approach to investigating women in the Greek household in the fifth to the third centuries bc’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London: 98–112.Google Scholar
Nevett, L. (1999) House and Society in the Ancient Greek World, Cambridge.
Nicosia, F. (1966a) ‘Prov. di Firenze: Comeana (Carmignano)’, Studi Etruschi 34: 299–300.Google Scholar
Nicosia, F. (1966b) ‘Schedario topografico dell'archeologia dell'Agro Fiorentino’, Studi Etruschi 34: 277–86.Google Scholar
Nielsen, M. (1989) ‘La donna e la famiglia nella tarda società etrusca’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 121–45.Google Scholar
Nielsen, M. (1998) ‘Etruscan women: a cross-cultural perspective’, in Aspects of Women in Antiquity: Proceedings of the First Nordic Symposium on Women's Lives in Antiquity, Göteborg 12–15 June 1997, ed. L. L. in Lovén and Strömberg, A., Jonsered: 69–84.Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. (ed.) (1982) Phönizer im Westen, Madrider Beiträge 8, Mainz.Google Scholar
Nijboer, A. J. (1997) ‘The role of craftsmen in the urbanization process of Central Italy (8th to 6th centuries bc), in Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th Centuries bc, Acta Hyperborea 7, ed. Damgaard, H. Andersenet al., Copenhagen: 383–406.Google Scholar
Nijboer, A. J. (1998) From Household Production to Workshops: Archaeological Evidence for Economic Transformations, Pre-Monetary Exchange and Urbanisation in Central Italy from 800 to 400BC, Groningen.
Nilsson, M. P. (1929) ‘The introduction of hoplite tactics at Rome: its date and its consequences’, Journal of Roman Studies 19: 1–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nista, L. (ed.) (1994) Castores: L'immagine dei Dioscuri a Roma, Rome.Google Scholar
Nogara, B. (1916) ‘Vignanello – scavi nella città e nella necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 37–86.Google Scholar
North, J. A. (1979) ‘Religious toleration in Rome’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 25: 85–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nylander, C. (1984) ‘Cenni sull'architettura domestica di San Giovenale etrusco’, in San Giovenale: Materiali e problemi. Atti del simposio all'Istituto Svedese di Studi Classici a Roma, 6 aprile 1983, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.41, ed. Forsberg, S. and Thomasson, B. E., Stockholm: 65–9.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1986a) ‘Architettura domestica: San Giovenale’, in Architettura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 47–50.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1986b) ‘Urbanistica: San Giovenale’, in Archittetura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 37–40.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (ed.) (1986) Archittetura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, Rome.
Oakeshott, R. E. (1960) The Archaeology of Weapons: Arms and Armour from Prehistory to the Age of Chivalry, London.Google Scholar
Oakley, S. P. (1995) The Hillforts of the Samnites, London.Google Scholar
O'Hanlon, M. (1989) Reading the Skin: Adornment, Display and Society Among the Wahgi, London.Google Scholar
Oleson, B., and Kobylinksi, Z. (1991) ‘Ethnicity in anthropological research: a Norwegian–Polish perspective’, Archaeologia Polona 29: 5–27.Google Scholar
Oleson, J. P. (1982) The Sources of Innovation in Later Etruscan Tomb Design (ca. 350–100 bc), Rome.Google Scholar
Olinder, B., and Pohl, I. (1981) San Giovenale, 2.4. The Semi-Subterranean building in Area B, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26: 2.4.Google Scholar
Ortiz, F. (1947) Cuban Counterpoint: Tobacco and Sugar, New York.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1987) ‘The viewing and obscuring of the Parthenon frieze’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 107: 98–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osborne, R. (1994) ‘Looking on – Greek style: does the sculpted girl speak to women too?’, in Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, ed. I. Morris, Cambridge: 81–96.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1996a) Greece in the Making (1200–479 bc), London and New York.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1996b) ‘Pots, trade and the archaic Greek economy’, Antiquity 70: 31–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osborne, R. (1998a) Archaic and Classical Greek Art, Oxford.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (1998b) ‘Early Greek colonization? The nature of Greek settlement in the West’, in Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence, ed. Fisher, N. and Wees, H., London: 251–69.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. (2001) ‘Why did Athenian pots appeal to the Etruscans?’, World Archaeology 33.2: 277–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Shea, J. (1981) ‘Social configurations and the archaeological study of mortuary practices: a case study’, in The Archaeology of Death, ed. Chapman, R.et al., Cambridge: 39–52.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1967) Luni sul Mignone e Problemi della Preistoria d'Italia, Lund: Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.25.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1975) Case Etrusche di Acquarossa, Rome.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1976) ‘Acquarossa – Ferentum: campagna di scavo 1975’, Opuscula Romana 11: 29–37.Google Scholar
Östenberg, C. E. (1983) ‘Acquarossa (Viterbo): rapporto preliminare. Cenni introduttivi, le necropoli e i periodi preistorici e protostorici’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 25–96.Google Scholar
Ottenberg, S. (1979) ‘Analysis of an African mask parade’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed J. M. Cordwell and R. A. Schwarz, The Hague: 177–87.Google Scholar
Owens, E. J. (1991) The City in the Greek and Roman World, London.Google Scholar
Pacchioni, N. (1939) ‘Osservazioni sulle pettinature delle donne etrusche nei sarcofaghi e nelle urne chiusine e perugine’, Studi Etruschi 13: 485–96.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (1991a) ‘Ricerche topografichea Vulci: dati e problemi relativi all origine della cità medio-tirreniche’, Studi Etruschi 61: 11–48.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (1991b) ‘Territorio, insediamento, communità in Etruria meridionale agli esordi del processo di urbanizzazione’, Scienza dell'Antichità 5: 163–208.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (1994) ‘Sviluppi verso l'urbanizzazione nell'Italia tirrenicaprotostorica’, in La presenza etrusca nella Campania meridionale: Atti delle giornate di studia (Salerno-Pontecagnano, 1990), Florence: 227–53.Google Scholar
Pacciarelli, M. (2000) Dal villaggio alla città: la svolta protourbana dal 1000 a.C. nell'Italia tirrenica, Florence.Google Scholar
Pace, B.,Vighi, R.,Ricci, G., and Moretti, M. (1955) ‘Caere, scavi di Raniero Mengarelli’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 42: 1–1136.Google Scholar
Pacteau, F. (1994) The Symptom of Beauty, London.Google Scholar
Pader, E. J. (1982) Symbolism, Social Relations and the Interpretation of Mortuary Rituals, British Archaeological Reports International Series 130, Oxford.Google Scholar
Page, D. (1955) Sappho and Alcaeus: An Introduction to the Study of Ancient Lesbian Poetry, Oxford.Google Scholar
Paglia, C. (1990) Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson, London and New Haven.Google Scholar
Pailler, J.-M. (1988) Bacchanalia: La répression de 186 av. J.-C. à Rome et en Italie: vestiges, images, tradition, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 270, Rome.Google Scholar
Pairault Massa, F.-H. (1981) ‘Deux questions religieuses sur Marzabotto’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 93: 127–54.Google Scholar
Pairault Massa, F.-H. (1992) Iconologia e politica nell'Italia antica: Roma, Lazio, Etruria dal VII al I secolo a.C., Milan.Google Scholar
Pairault Massa, F.-H. (1993) ‘Aspects idéologiques de Ludi’, in Spectacles sportifs et scéniques dans le monde étrusco-italique, ed. Thuillier, J.-P., Rome: 247–79.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1937) ‘Tarquinia’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 36: 5–594.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1939) ‘Sulle facies arcaiche dell'Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 13: 85–128.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1952) Etruscan Painting, Geneva.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1955) The Etruscans, Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (ed.) (1964) ‘Scavi nel santuario etrusco di Pyrgi’, Archeologia Classica 16: 49–117.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1975), The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1991a) A History of Earliest Italy, London.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. (1991b) ‘Religion in pre-Roman Italy: the historical framework’, in Roman and European Mythologies, ed. Bonnefoy, Y., London and Chicago: 25–32.Google Scholar
Pàlsson, G. (1993) ‘Introduction: beyond boundaries’, in Beyond Boundaries: Understanding, Translation and Anthropological Discourse, ed. Pàlsson, G., Oxford: 1–40.Google Scholar
Pàlsson, G. (ed.) (1993) Beyond Boundaries: Understanding, Translation and Anthropological Discourse, Oxford.
Pandolfini, M. (2000) ‘Iscrizione e didascalie degli specchi etruschi: alcune riflessioni’, in Aspetti e problemi della produzione degli specchi etruschi figurati, ed. Gentili, M. D., Rome: 209–24.Google Scholar
Pansieri, C., and Leoni, M. (1956) ‘Sulla technica di fabbricazione degli specchi di bronzo etruschi’, Studi Etruschi 25: 305–19.Google Scholar
Pansieri, C., and Leoni, M. (1957–8) ‘The manufacturing technique of Etruscan mirrors’, Studies in Conservation 3.2: 49–62.Google Scholar
Paoletti, J. B., and Kregloh, C. L. (1989) ‘The children's department’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 22–41.Google Scholar
Papodopoulos, J. K. (1997) ‘Phantom Euboeans’, Journal of European Archaeology 10.2: 191–219.Google Scholar
Pare, C. (1989) ‘From Dupljaja to Delphi: the ceremonial use of the wagon in later prehistory’, Antiquity 63: 80–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pareti, L. (1946) La tomba Regolini-Galassi del Museo Gregoriana Etrusco e la civiltà dell'Italia centrale nel sec. VII a.C., Vatican.Google Scholar
Pardo, V. F. (1986) Arezzo, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Paribeni, E. (1938) ‘I rilievi chiusini archaici: I’, Studi Etruschi 12: 57–139.Google Scholar
Paribeni, E. (1939) ‘I rilievi chiusini archaici: II’, Studi Etruschi 13: 179–202.Google Scholar
Paribeni, R. (1905) ‘Civitella S. Paolo: scavi nella necropoli Capenate’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 301–62.Google Scholar
Parker, A. (1992) Ancient Shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and the Roman Provinces, British Archaeological Reports International Series 580, Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. (1982) ‘Mortuary practices, society and ideology: an ethnoarchaeological study’, in Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 99–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, Parker M. (1993) ‘The powerful dead: archaeological relationships between the living and the dead’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3.2: 203–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., and Richards, C. (1994a) ‘Architecture and order: spatial representations and archaeology’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 38–72.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., and Richards, C. (1994b) ‘Ordering the world: perceptions of architecture, space and time’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 1–37.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., and Richards, C. (eds.) (1994) Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, London and New York.
Parkin, H. (ed.) (1997) Roman Urbanism: Beyond the Consumer City, London and New York.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. (1885) ‘Corneto-Tarquinia: scavi a Villa Tarantola nella necropoli tarquiniese dei Monterozzi’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 152–4.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. (1890) ‘Sugano: tombe etrusche nella tenuta del Fattoraccio, presso Castelgiorgio’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 351–3.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. (1894) ‘Degli scavi di antichità nel territorio Falisco: delle tombe di Narce e dei loro corredi’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 4: 399–548.Google Scholar
Pearce, M., and Tosi, M. (eds.) (1998) Papers from the Encicopedia dell'Arte Antica Third Annual Meeting at Ravenna, 1997, vol. i: Pre- and Protohistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 717, Oxford.Google Scholar
Peebles, C. S., and Kus, S. M. (1977) ‘Some archaeological correlates of ranked societies’, American Antiquity 42.3: 421–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellegrini, G. (1896) ‘Toscanella: tombe antiche scoperte nel territorio del comune’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 285–6.Google Scholar
Pellegrini, G. (1901) ‘San Gimignano: tombe etrusche rinvenute nel territorio del comune’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 7–10.Google Scholar
Perkins, P. (1991) ‘Cities and cemeteries and rural settlements in the Albegna Valley and the Ager Cosanus in the Orientalizing and Archaic period’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, Part I, ed. Herring, E.et al., London: 135–42.Google Scholar
Perkins, P. (1999) Etruscan Settlement, Society and Material Culture in Central Coastal Etruria, British Archaeological Reports International Series 788, Oxford.
Perkins, P. (2000) ‘Urbanisation, settlement, burial and people in the Albegna Valley’, in The Emergence of State Identities in the First Millennium bc, ed. Herring, E. and Lomas, K., London: 91–108.Google Scholar
Perkins, P., and Attolini, I. (1992) ‘An Etruscan farm at Podere Tartuchino’, Papers of the British School at Rome 60: 71–134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perkins, P., and Walker, L. (1990) ‘Survey of an Etruscan city at Doganella in the Albegna Valley’, Papers of the British School at Rome 58: 1–143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perkins, W. (ed.) (2002) Fashioning the Body Politic: Dress, Gender, Citizenship, Oxford and New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pernier, L. (1903) ‘Bolsena: tombe etrusco-romane scoperta a Gazzetta, presso Bolsena’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 588–600.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1907) ‘Cornetto Tarquinia: nuove scoperte nel territorio tarquiniese’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 43–82.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1916) ‘Castellina in Chianti: grande tumulo con ipogei paleo-etruschi sul Poggio Montecalvario’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 263–81.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1920) ‘Arezzo: ricerche per la scoperta delle antiche mura urbane laterizie nei terreni di “Fonte Pozzolo” e “Catona”’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 167–215.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. (1925) ‘Tumulo con tomba monumentale al Sodo presso Cortona’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 30: 90–127.Google Scholar
Pernier, L., and Stefani, E. (1925) ‘Orvieto: tempio etrusco presso il Pozzo della Rocca’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità133–61.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1969) ‘Per uno studio dell'economia di scambio in Italia nel quadro dell'ambiente culturale dei secoli intorno al mille a.C.’, La Parola del Passato 25: 134–60.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1971) L'età del bronzo nel peninsola italiana, Florence.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1979) ‘From Bronze Age to Iron Age: economic, historical and social considerations’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R., London: 7–27.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1980) ‘Per una definizione critica dei facies locali: nuovi strumenti metodologici’, in Il Bronzo Finale, ed. Peroni, R., Bari: 9–12.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (ed.) (1980) Il Bronzo Finale, Bari.Google Scholar
Peroni, R. (1994) Introduzione alla protostoria italiana, Rome.Google Scholar
Peroni, R., and di Gennaro, F. (1986) ‘Aspetti regionali dello sviluppo dell'insediamento protostorico nell'italia centro-meridionale alle luce dei dati archeologici e ambientali’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 2: 193–200.Google Scholar
Perserico, A. (1996) L'interazione culturale Greco-fenicia: dall'Egeo al Tirreno centro-meridionale, in Alle soglie della classicità: il Mediterraneo tra tradizione e innovazione. Studi in onore di Sabatino Moscati, ed. E. Acquaro, Rome: 899–916.
Persson, C. B. (1986) ‘Urbanistica: Acquarossa’, in Architettura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 40–5.Google Scholar
Persson, C. B. (1994) ‘The field architect's urbanistic notes’, in Acquarossa, vol. vii: Trial Trenches, Tombs and Surface Finds, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.7, ed. Wendt, L.et al., Stockholm: 289–302.Google Scholar
Pfaffenberger, B. (1992) ‘Social anthropology of technology’, Annual Review of Anthropology 21: 491–516.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pfiffig, A. J. (1975) Religio Etrusca, Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt.Google Scholar
Pfiffig, A. J. (1980) Herakles in der Bilderwelt der Etruskischen Spiegel, Graz.Google Scholar
Pfister-Roesgen, G. (1973) Die etruskischen Spiegel des 5. Jhs. V. Chr. Bern.
Phillips, K. M. (1968) ‘Four Etruscan mirrors in the Ella Riegel Memorial Museum at Bryn Mawr College’, Studi Etruschi 36: 165–8.Google Scholar
Phillips, K. M. (1993) In the Hills of Tuscany: Recent Excavations at the Etruscan Site of Poggio Civitate (Murlo, Siena), Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Pieraccini, L. C. (2003) Around the Hearth: Caeretan Cylinder-Stamped Braziers, Rome.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. (1972) ‘Conclusion’, in Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. Ucko, P. J.et al. London: 947–53.Google Scholar
Pincelli, R. (1943) ‘Il tumulo Vetuloniese della Pietrera’, Studi Etruschi 17: 47–113.Google Scholar
Pisani Sartorio, G. (ed.) (1989) Il viver quotidiano in Roma arcaica, Rome.Google Scholar
Pluciennik, M. Z. (1997) ‘Historical, geographical and anthropological imaginations: early ceramics in Southern Italy’, in Not So Much a Pot, More a Way of Life, ed. Cumberpatch, C. C. and Blinkhorn, P. W., Oxford: 37–56.Google Scholar
Pohl, I. (1972) The Iron Age Necropolis of Sorbo at Cerveteri, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.32.Google Scholar
Pohl, I. (1977) San Giovenale, vol. iii/3: The Iron Age Habitations in Area E, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26.3/3.Google Scholar
Pokornowski, I. (1979) ‘Beads and personal adornments’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 103–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polignac, F. de (1994) ‘Mediation, competition and sovereignty: the evolution of rural sanctuaries in Geometric Greece’, in Placing the Gods. Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. S. E. Alcock and R. Osborne, Oxford: 3–18.
Polignac, F. de (1995) Cults, Territory and the Origins of the Greek City-State, Chicago.
Pomeroy, S. B. (1975) Goddesses, Whores, Wives and Slaves: Women in Classical Antiquity, New York.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R., Sackett, L. H. and Thelmis, P. G. (eds.) (1980) Lefkandi, vol. i: (Text) The Iron Age Settlement and the Cemeteries, London.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1976) A Faliscan Town in South Etruria: Excavations at Narce 1966–71, London.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria, London.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1991a) ‘Power politics and territory in South Etruria’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. ii, The Archaeology of Power, Part 2, ed. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 173–84.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. (1991b) ‘Towns and territories in Southern Etruria’, in City and Country in the Ancient World, ed. Rich, J. and Wallace-Hadrill, A., London: 191–209.Google Scholar
Poursat, J.-C. (1968) ‘Les représentations de danse armée dans la céramique attique’, Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique 92: 550–615.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pratt, G. (1981) ‘The house as an expression of social worlds’, in Housing and Identity: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, ed. Duncan, J. S., London: 135–80.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (1974) ‘Zum ursprünglichen Aussehen und zur Deutung des Kult-raums in der Tomba delle Cinque Sedie bei Cerveteri’, Marburger Winckelmann-Programm: 1–15.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (1975) Frühetruskische Grab- und Hausarchitektur, MDAI(R) Suppl. 22, Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (1986) ‘Architecture’, in Etruscan Life and Afterlife: A Handbook of Etruscan Studies, ed. Bonfante, L., Warminster: 174–201.Google Scholar
Prayon, F. (2005) ‘Lo sviluppo urbanistico del sito etrusco di Castellina del Marangone (comune di Santa Marinella, prov. di Roma)’, in Dinamiche di sviluppo della città nell'Etruria meridionale: Veio, Tarquinia, Vulci. Atti del XXIII Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio, Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo, 1–6 ottobre 2001, ed. O. Paoletti and G. Camporeale, Pisa and Rome: 665–75.Google Scholar
Price, S. R. F. (1994) Rituals and Power: The Roman Imperial Cult in Asia Minor, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Proietti, G. (1977) ‘Scavi e scoperte: Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 45: 442–4.Google Scholar
Proietti, G. (1980) ‘Scavi e scoperte: Cerveteri’, Studi Etruschi 48: 522–3.Google Scholar
Proietti, G. (1986) Cerveteri, Rome.Google Scholar
Pryce, F. N. (1931) Catalogue of Sculpture in the Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities of the British Museum, London.Google Scholar
Pugliese Carratelli, G. (ed.) (1986) Rasenna: Storia e civiltà degli Etruschi, Milan.Google Scholar
Pugliese Carratelli, G. (ed.)(1996) The Western Greeks: Classical Civilization in the Western Mediterranean, London.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1989), ‘Rediscovering the Roman Forum’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 156–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Purcell, N. (1990) ‘Mobility and the polis’, in The Greek City from Homer to Alexander, ed. Murray, O. and Price, S. R. F., Oxford: 29–50.Google Scholar
Quilici, L. (1990) ‘Forma e urbanistica di Roma arcaica’, in La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, ed. Cristofani, M., Rome: 29–44.Google Scholar
Rabinowitz, N. S. (1993) ‘Introduction’, in Feminist Theory and the Classics, ed. Rabinowitz, N. S. and Richlin, A., London and New York: 1–20.Google Scholar
Rabinowitz, N. S., and Richlin, A. (eds.) (1993) Feminist Theory and the Classics, London and New York.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1974) Lasa: Iconografia e Esegesi, Studi e Materiali di Etruscologia e Antichità italiche 12, Rome.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1989a) ‘Classi sociali e mano d'opera femminile’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 147–56.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1989b) ‘I fonti’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 15–33.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (1989c) ‘La cosmesi’, in Le donne in Etruria, ed. Rallo, A., Rome: 173–9.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (ed.) (1989) Le donne in Etruria, Rome.Google Scholar
Rallo, A. (2000) ‘The woman's role’, in The Etruscans, ed. Torelli, M., London: 131–40.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. (1924) Villanovans and Early Etruscans, Oxford.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. (1927) The Etruscans, Oxford.Google Scholar
Ransborg, K. (1981) ‘Burial, succession and early state formation in Denmark’, in The Archaeology of Death, ed. Chapman, R.et al., Cambridge: 105–21.Google Scholar
Raper, R. (1979) ‘Pompeii: planning and social implications’, in Space, Hierarchy and Society, British Archaeological Reports International Series 59, ed. Burnham, B. C. and Kingsbury, J., Oxford: 137–48.Google Scholar
Rapoport, A. (1969) House Form and Culture, London.Google Scholar
Rapoport, A. (1990) ‘Systems of activities and systems of settings’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural Study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 9–20.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (1979) Bucchero Pottery from Southern Etruria, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (1985) ‘Etruscan shapes in Attic pottery’, Antike Kunst 28: 33–9.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (2005a), ‘Herakles’ apotheosis in Etruria and Greece', Antike Kunst 48: 30–9.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T. B. (2005b) ‘Urbanisation in Etruria’, Proceedings of the British Academy 126: 70–91.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, T., and Spivey, N. (eds.) (1991) Looking at Greek Vases, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1979) ‘Oriental imports in Etruria in the eighth and seventh centuries bc: their origins and implications’, in Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, ed. Ridgway, D. and Ridgway, F. R., London: 145–83.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1983) ‘A banquet scene from the Latin city of Ficana’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 12: 7–26.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1990) ‘The adoption of the Homeric banquet in central Italy in the Orientalizing period’, in Sympotica: The Papers of a Symposium on the Symposion, Oxford 1984, ed. Murray, O., Oxford: 279–88.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (1994) ‘Banquet and ideology: some new considerations about banqueting at Poggio Civitate’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P.. Madison: 95–9.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (2000) ‘“Princesses” in Etruria and Latium Vetus?’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 295–300.Google Scholar
Rathje, A. (2001–3) ‘Huts, houses and palaces: life in central Italy in the Archaic period’, Accordia Research Papers 9: 57–67.Google Scholar
Rebuffat-Emmanuel, D. (1964) ‘Turan et Adonis sur un miroir d'Arezzo’, Studi Etruschi 32: 173–83.Google Scholar
Rebuffat-Emmanuel, D. (1973) Le miroir étrusque, d'après la collection du Cabinet des Medailles, Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises de Athènes et de Rome 20,Rome.Google Scholar
Renard, M. (ed.) (1962) Hommages à Albert Grenier, Collection Latomus 58, Brussells.Google Scholar
Rendel Harris, J. (1906) The Cult of the Heavenly Twins, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1985a) ‘L’oppidum di Rofalco nella Selva del Lamone', in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: Il territorio di Vulci, ed. A. Carandini, Milan: 60–1.
Rendeli, M. (1985b) ‘Settlement patterns in the Castro area (Viterbo)’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 1: The Human Landscape, British Archaeological Reports International Series 243, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 261–73.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1990) ‘“Muratori, ho fretta di erigere questa casa” (Ant. Pal. 14. 136): concorranza tra formazioni urbane dell'Italia centrale tirrenica e la costruzione di edifici di culto arcaici’, Rivista dell'Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte12: 1–20.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1991) ‘Sulla nascità della communità urbane in Etruria Meridionale, Annali dell'Instituto Orientale Università di Napoli 13: 9–45.Google Scholar
Rendeli, M. (1993) Città aperte: Ambiente e paesaggio rurale organizzato nell'Etruria meridionale costiera durante l'età orientalizzante e arcaica, Rome.
Rendini, P. (1985) ‘Ghiaccaforte’, in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: Il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 131–2.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. (1985) The Archaeology of Cult: The Sanctuary at Phylakopi, The British School at Athens, Suppl. 18, London.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. (1994) ‘The archaeology of religion’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B. W., Cambridge: 47–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, C., and Cherry, J. F. (eds.) (1986) Peer Polity Interaction and Socio-Political Change, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C., and Shennan, S. (eds.) (1982) Ranking, Resource and Exchange: Aspects of the Archaeology of Early European Society, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C., and Zubrow, E. B. W. (eds.) (1994) The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rhodes, R. F. (1995) Architecture and Meaning on the Athenian Acropolis, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ricci, G. (1955) ‘Necropoli della Banditaccia: Zona A “del recinto”’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 42: 201–1036.Google Scholar
Ricciardi, L. (1987) ‘Blera: l'insediamento agricolo di Le Pozze’, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: Gli Etruschi, C. Ampolo et al., Rome: 83.Google Scholar
Rich, J., and Wallace-Hadrill, A. (eds.) (1991) City and Country in the Ancient World, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richards, C. (1990) ‘The late neolithic house in Orkney’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, S., Edinburgh: 111–24.Google Scholar
Richardson, E. (1964) The Etruscans: Their Art and Civilisation, Chicago and London.Google Scholar
Richardson, E. (1983) Etruscan Votive Bronzes. Mainz.Google Scholar
Richlin, A. (ed.) (1992) Pornography and Representation in Greece and Rome, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1981) The Etruscans, Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1982) ‘Buried evidence’, Times Literary Supplement, 27 August: 926.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1983) ‘The bones of the past’, Times Literary Supplement, 7 January: 21.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1990) ‘The first western Greeks and their neighbours, 1935–1985’, in Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology, July 1985, ed. Descoeudres, J.-P., Oxford: 61–72.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1992) The First Western Greeks, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1994) ‘Phoenicians and Greeks in the West: a view from Pithekoussai’, in The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to John Boardman, ed. Tsetskladze, G. R. and Angelis, Franco, Oxford: 35–46.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1995) ‘Archaeology in Sardinia and South Italy, 1989–94’, Archaeological Reports 1994–5: 75–96.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (1998) ‘L'Eubea e l'Occidente: nuovi spunti sulle rotte dei materiali’, in Euboica: L'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del convegno internazionale di Napoli 13–16 novembre, Annali Archeologiae Storia Antica 12, ed. Bats, M. and d'Agostino, B., Naples: 311–22.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (2000) ‘The first western Greeks revisited’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 179–91.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. (2004) ‘Euboeans and others along the Tyrrhenian Seaboard in the 8th century bc’, in Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers in Honour of Brian Shefton, ed. Lomas, K., Leiden: 15–33.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D., and Ridgway, F. R. (eds.) (1979) Italy Before the Romans: The Iron Age, Orientalising and Etruscan Periods, London.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D., and Ridgway, F. R. (1994) ‘Demaratus and the archaeologists’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 6–15.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D., Serra Ridgway, F. R., Pearce, M., Herring, E., Whitehouse, R. D., and Wilkins, J. B. (eds.) (2000) Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, London.Google Scholar
Riis, P. J. (1941) Tyrrhenika: An Archaeological Study of Etruscan Sculpture in the Archaic and Classical Periods, Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Riva, C. (2000) ‘The Genesis of the Etruscan State’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Riva, C., and Stoddart, S. K. F. (1996) ‘Ritual landscapes in archaic Etruria’, in Approaches to the Study of Ritual: Italy and the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. Wilkins, J. B., London: 91–109.Google Scholar
Rix, H. (1991) Etruskische Texte, Tübingen.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. A. (ed.) (1988) Un artista etrusco e il suo mondo: Il pittore di Micali, Rome.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. A. (1989) ‘Cerveteri – il tumulo di Montetosto’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 153–61.Google Scholar
Roach, M. E. (1979) ‘The social symbolism of women's dress’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 415–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roach, M. E., and Eicher, J. B. (1979) ‘The language of personal adornment’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A., The Hague: 7–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robb, J. (1995) ‘Female beauty and male violence in early Italian society’, abstract of paper from the 96th Annual General Meeting of the Institute of America, American Journal of Archaeology 99: 303.Google Scholar
Robb, J. (1997) ‘Female beauty and male violence in early Italian society’, in Naked Truths: Women, Sexuality and Gender in Classical Art and Archaeology, ed. Koloski-Ostrow, A. O. and Lyons, C. L., London and New York: 43–65.Google Scholar
Roberts, B. K. (1987) ‘Landscape archaeology’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford: 77–95.Google Scholar
Rolle, R., Schmidt, K., and Docter, R. (eds.) (1999) Archäologische Studien in Kontaktzonen der antiken Welt, Göttingen.Google Scholar
Romanelli, P. (1934) ‘Tarquinia: saggi di scavo nell'area dell'antica città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 438–43.Google Scholar
Romanelli, P. (1948) ‘Tarquinia: scavi e ricerche nell'area della città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 193–270.Google Scholar
Romualdi, A. (1985) ‘Il popolamento in età ellenistica a Populonia: le necropoli’, in L'Etruria mineraria, ed. G. Comporeale, Milan: 185–6.
Roncalli, F. (1965) Le lastre dipinte da Cerveteri, Rome.Google Scholar
Rosaldo, M. Z., and Lamphere, L. (eds.) (1974) Woman, Culture and Society, Stanford.Google Scholar
Rosaldo, R. (1986) ‘Ilongot hunting as story and experience’, in The Anthropology of Experience, ed. Turner, V. and Bruner, E. Urbana, Ill.: 137–65.Google Scholar
Rosaldo, R. (1989) Culture and Truth: The Remaking of Social Analysis, Boston.
Rose, H. J. (1911) ‘On the alleged evidence for mother-right in early Greece’, Folk-lore 22: 277–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, H. J. (1920) ‘Mother-right in ancient Italy’, Folk-lore 31: 93–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosi, G. (1925) ‘Sepulchral architecture as illustrated by the rock façades of central Etruria’, Journal of Roman Studies 15: 1–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosi, G. (1927) ‘Sepulchral architecture as illustrated by the rock façades of central Etruria: ii’, Journal of Roman Studies 17: 59–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ross Holloway, R. (1965) ‘Conventions of Etruscan painting in the Tomb of Hunting and Fishing at Tarquinia’, American Journal of Archaeology 69: 341–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ross Holloway, R. (1994) The Archaeology of Early Rome and Latium, London.Google Scholar
Roth, R. E. (2001–3) ‘Ritual abbreviations in the Etruscan funeral’, Accordia Research Papers 9: 93–103.Google Scholar
Rowe, P. (1982) ‘The manufacturing process’, in A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, ed. Grummond, N. T.. Tallahassee.: 49–60.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M. (1998) ‘The archaeology of colonialism’, in Social Transformations in Archaeology: Global and Local Perspectives, ed. Kristiansen, K. and Rowlands, M., London: 327–32.Google Scholar
Ruiz, A. (1998) The Archaeology of the Iberians, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ruyt, F. de (1973) ‘Une cité étrusque d’époque archaïque à Acquarossa (Viterbe)', Antiquité Classique 42: 584–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rykwert, J. (1976) The Idea of a Town: The Anthropology of Urban Form in Rome, Italy and the Ancient World, London.Google Scholar
Rykwert, J. (1996) The Dancing Column, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E. (1983) Acquarossa, vol. iv: Early Etruscan Akroteria from Acquarossa and Poggio Civitate (Murlo), Stockholm, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.4.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E. (2001) ‘Huts vis-à-vis houses: a note on Aquarossa’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L.. Stockholm: 24–7.Google Scholar
Rystedt, E., Wikander, C., and Wikander, Ö. (eds.) (1993) Deliciae fictiles: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Central Italic Architectural Terracottas at the Swedish Institute in Rome, 10–12 December 1990, Stockholm, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.50.Google Scholar
Sackett, J. R. (1982) ‘Approaches to style in lithic archaeology’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 1: 59–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sackett, J. R. (1985) ‘Style and ethnicity in the Kalahari: a reply to Wiessner’, American Antiquity 50.1: 154–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sackett, J. R. (1990) ‘Style and ethnicity in archaeology: the case for isochretism’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, W. M. and C. A. Hastorff, Cambridge: 32–43.Google Scholar
Säflund, G. (1993) Etruscan Imagery: Symbol and Meaning, Jonsered.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. (1976) Culture and Practical Reason, Chicago.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. (1988) ‘Cosmologies of capitalism: the trans-Pacific sector of “the world system”’, Proceedings of the British Academy 74: 1–51.Google Scholar
Said, E. W. (1978) Orientalism, London.Google Scholar
Salmon, J. (1977) ‘Political hoplites?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 97: 84–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salskov Roberts, H. (1981) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Denmark, vol. i, Rome.Google Scholar
Salskov Roberts, H. (1983) ‘Later Etruscan mirrors: evidence for dating from recent excavations’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 12: 31–54.Google Scholar
Salskov Roberts, H. (1993) ‘The creation of a religious iconography in Etruria in the Hellenistic period’, in Aspects of Hellenism in Italy: Towards a Cultural Unity? Acta Hyperborea 5, ed. Bilde, P. G.et al., Copenhagen: 287–317.Google Scholar
Samson, R. (1990) ‘Introduction’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 1–18.Google Scholar
Samson, R. (ed.) (1990) The Social Archaeology of Houses, Edinburgh.
Sanders, D. (1990) ‘Behavioral conventions and archaeology: methods for the analysis of ancient architecture’, in Domestic Architecture and the Use of Space: An Interdisciplinary, Cross-Cultural study, ed. Kent, S., Cambridge: 43–72.Google Scholar
Sassatelli, G. (ed.) (1981) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Italia, vol. i: Bologna, ii, Rome.Google Scholar
Saunders, T. (1990) ‘The feudal construction of space: power and domination in the nucleated village’, in The Social Archaeology of Houses, ed. Samson, R., Edinburgh: 181–96.Google Scholar
Savignoni, L. (1900) ‘Perugia: Tomba etrusca contenente ricca suppellettile funeraria, scoperta presso la città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 553–61.Google Scholar
Saxe, A. A. (1970) ‘Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Michigan.Google Scholar
Scali, S. (1987) Bolsena-Gran Carro: I resti faunisitici, in L'Alimentazione nel mondo antico: gli Etruschi, ed. G. Barbieri, Rome: 67–70.
Scheffer, C. (1981) Acquarossa, vol. ii/1: Cooking and Cooking Stands in Italy, 1400–400 bc, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.2/1, Stockholm.Google Scholar
Scheffer, C. (1984) ‘The selective use of Greek motifs in Etruscan black-figured vase painting’, in Ancient Greek and Related Pottery: Proceedings of the International Vase Symposium in Amsterdam 12–15 April 1984, ed. Brijder, H. A. G., Amsterdam: 229–33.Google Scholar
Scheffer, C. (1988) ‘Workshop and trade patterns in Athenian Black figure’, in Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, ed. Cristiansen, J. and Melander, T., Copenhagen: 536–46.Google Scholar
Schefold, K. (1966) Myth and Legend in Early Greek Art, trans. A. Hicks, London.Google Scholar
Schefold, K. (1992) Gods and Heroes in Late Archaic Greek Art, trans. A. Griffiths, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. (ed.) (1984) Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, vol. vii, New York.Google Scholar
Schifone, C. (1971) ‘Antefisse fittili’, Studi Etruschi 39: 249–65.Google Scholar
Schlanger, N. (1994) ‘Mindful technology: unleashing the Chaîne Opératoire for an archaeology of mind’, in The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology, ed. Renfrew, C. and Zubrow, E. B. W., Cambridge: 143–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schneider, R. M. (1995) ‘Gegenbilder und verhaltensideale auf der Ficorinischen Ciste’, Studi Etruschi 60: 105–23.Google Scholar
Schreier, B. A. (1989) ‘Introduction’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 1–5.Google Scholar
Schwarz, J. J. (1997) ‘Greek Myths on Etruscan Mirrors’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 10: 326–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwarz, R. A. (1979) ‘Uncovering the secret vice: towards an anthropology of clothing and adornment’, in The Fabrics of Culture: The Anthropology of Clothing and Adornment, ed. Cordwell, J. M. and Schwarz, R. A.. The Hague: 23–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sciama, L. (1981) ‘The problem of privacy in Mediterranean anthropology’, in Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, ed. Ardener, S., London: 89–111.Google Scholar
Scullard, H. H. (1967) The Etruscan Cities and Rome, London.Google Scholar
Seamuzzi, E. (1940) ‘Contributi per la Carta Archeologica dell'Etruria: di alcuni recenti trovamenti archeologici interessanti la topografia dell'Etruria’, Studi Etruschi 14: 353–7.Google Scholar
Sennett, R. (1994) Flesh and Stone: The Body and the City in Western Civilization, Boston, Mass., and London.Google Scholar
Serra Ridgway, F. R. (1990) ‘Etruscan, Greeks, Carthaginians: the sanctuary at Pyrgi’, in Greek Colonists and Native Populations: Proceedings of the First Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology, July 1985, ed. Descoeudres, J.-P., Oxford: 511–30.Google Scholar
Ridgway, Serra F. R. (1992) ‘Etruscan mirrors in the Louvre and the Corpus’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 278–83.Google Scholar
Ridgway, Serra F. R. (2000) ‘Etruscan mirrors and archaeological context’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 13: 407–18.Google Scholar
Ridgway, Serra F. R. (2002) ‘Oriental(ising) motifs in Etruscan art’, Opuscula Romana 27: 109–22.Google Scholar
Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (1980) ‘Tuscania’, Studi Etruschi 48: 545–6.Google Scholar
Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (1989) ‘Tomba a casa con portico nella necropoli di Pian di Mola a Tuscania’, in Atti del secondo congresso internazionale etrusco, Firenze, 26 maggio – 2 giugno 1985, vol. i, ed. Maetzke, G., Rome: 321–35.Google Scholar
Sgubini Moretti, A. M. (1991) Tuscania: Il Museo Archeologico, Rome.Google Scholar
Shanks, M. (1993) ‘Style and the design of a perfume jar from an archaic city state’, Journal of European Archaeology 1: 77–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M. (1999) Art and the Early Greek State: An Interpretive Archaeology, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C. (1982) ‘Ideology, symbolic power and ritual communication: a reinterpretation of neolithic mortuary practices’, in Symbolic and Structural Archaeology, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 129–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C. (1987a) Social Theory and Archaeology, Cambridge.
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C. (1987b) Re-Constructing Archaeology, Cambridge.
Sharrock, A. R. (1991) ‘Womanufacture’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 36–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shefton, B. B. (1982). ‘Greeks and Greek imports in the south of the Iberian peninsula: the archaeological evidence’, in Phönizer im Westen, Madrider Beiträge 8, ed. Niemeyer, H. G., Mainz: 337–406.Google Scholar
Shennan, S. (1989) ‘Introduction: archaeological approaches to cultural identity’, in Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, ed. Shennan, S., London: 1–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shennan, S. (ed.) (1989) Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, London.
Shepherd, G. (1995) ‘The pride of most colonials: burial and religion in the Sicilian colonies’, in Ancient Sicily, Acta Hyperborea 6, ed. Fischer-Hansen, T., Copenhagen: 51–82.Google Scholar
Shepherd, G. (1999) ‘Fibulae and females: intermarriage in the Western Greek colonies and the evidence from the cemeteries’, in Ancient Greeks East and West, ed. Tsetskhladze, G., Leiden: 267–300.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., and Sherratt, S. (1991) ‘From luxuries to commodities: the nature of Mediterranean bronze age trading systems’, in Bronze Age Trade in the Mediterranean: Papers Presented at the Conference Held at Rewley House, Oxford, in December 1989, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 90, ed. Gale, N. H., Jonsered: 351–86.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., and Sherratt, S. (1993) ‘The growth of the Mediterranean economy in the early first millennium bc’, World Archaeology 24.3: 361–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoe, L. (1965) ‘Etruscan and Republican Roman mouldings’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 28: 1–232.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shore, B. (1995) Cultures in Mind: Cognition, Culture and the Problem of Meaning, New York and Oxford.Google Scholar
Shrimpton, G. S. (1991) Theopompus the Historian, Montreal and Kingston.Google Scholar
Silverblatt, I. (1988) ‘Women in States’, Annual Review of Anthropology 17: 427–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Slaska, M. (1985) ‘Le anfore da trasporto a Gravisca’, in Il commercio etrusco arcaico, ed. Cristofani, M. and Pelagatti, P.. Rome: 19–21.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1987) ‘Left, right, and center: direction in Etruscan art’, Opuscula Romana 16: 125–35.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1991–2) ‘The Etruscan view of Greek art’, Boreas 14/15: 51–65.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1994a) ‘Eat, drink and be merry: Etruscan banquets’, in Murlo and the Etruscans: Art and Society in Ancient Etruria, ed. Puma, R. D. and Small, J. P., Madison: 85–94.Google Scholar
Small, J. P. (1994b) ‘Scholars, Etruscans, and Attic painted vases’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 34–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. J. (1994) ‘A review of the archaeological studies in Iron-Age and Archaic Latium’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 285–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. J. (1996) Early Rome and Latium: Economy and Society, Oxford.Google Scholar
Smith, J. C. (1991) ‘Gender and the construction of reality’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N., Calgary: 84–95.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1965) ‘The hoplite reform and history’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 85: 110–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1980) Archaic Greece: The Age of Experiment, London and Toronto.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1983) ‘Archaeology’, in Sources for Ancient History, ed. M. Crawford, Cambridge: 137–84.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1986) ‘Interaction by design: the Greek city-state’, in Peer Polity Interaction and Socio-Political Change, ed. Renfrew, C. and Cherry, J. F., Cambridge: 47–58.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. (1987) An Archaeology of Greece: The Present State and Future Scope of a Discipline, Berkeley and London.Google Scholar
Sogliano, A. (1885) ‘Cuma’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 322–3.Google Scholar
Sogliano, A. (1889) ‘Di un dipinto murale rinvenuto in una tomba Cumana’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 1: 953–6.Google Scholar
Sordi, M. (1981) ‘La donna etrusca’, in Misoginia e maschilismo in Grecia e in Roma, Genoa: Istituto di Filologia Classica e Medievale: 49–67, reprinted in Sordi (1995), 159–73.Google Scholar
Sordi, M. (1995) Prospettive di Storia Etrusca, Como.Google Scholar
Sordini, G. (1893) ‘Bolsena: nuove scoperte nella necropoli Barano, presso la città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 64–8.Google Scholar
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. (1991) ‘The construction of gender through appearance’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 121–9.Google Scholar
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. (2000) Gender Archaeology, Cambridge.
Sorrentino, C. (1981a) ‘La fauna’, in San Giovenale II. 2: Excavations in Area B, 157–1960, ed. E. Berggren and K. Berggren, Rome, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26.2.2: 58–64.
Sorrentino, C. (1981b) Appendix, in San Giovenale II. 4. The Subterranean Building in Area B, ed. E. Berggren and K. Berggren, Rome; Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.26.2.4: 85–9.
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (1993) ‘Early sanctuaries, the eighth century and ritual space: fragments of a discourse’, in Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, ed. Marinatos, N. and Hägg, R., London: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sowder, C. L. (1982) ‘Etruscan mythological figures’, in A Guide to Etruscan Mirrors, ed. Grummond, N. T., Tallahassee: 100–28.Google Scholar
Spector, J. D. and Whelan, M. K. (1989) ‘Incorporating gender into archaeology courses’, in Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research and Training, ed. Morgen, S., Arlington.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1987) The Micali Painter and His Followers, Oxford.
Spivey, N. J. (1988) ‘Il pittore Micali’, in Un artista etrusco e il suo mondo: Il pittore di Micali, ed. Rizzo, M. A., Rome: 11–21.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1991a) ‘Greek vases in Etruria’, in Looking at Greek Vases, ed. Spivey, N. J. and Rasmussen, T., Cambridge: 131–50.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1991b) ‘The power of women in Etruscan society’, Accordia Research Papers 2: 55–67.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1992) ‘Ajax in Etruria’, Atti e memorie della società Magna Grecia 3.1, ed. Cristofani, M. and Zevi, F., Taranto: 233–42.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. J. (1997a) Greek Art, London.
Spivey, N. J. (1997b) Etruscan Art, London.
Spivey, N. J., and Stoddart, S. K. F. (1990) Etruscan Italy, London.Google Scholar
Staccioli, R. A. (1967) ‘Sulla struttura dei muri delle case della città etrusca di Misano a Marzabotto’, Studi Etruschi 35: 113–26.Google Scholar
Staccioli, R. A. (1970) ‘A proposito della casa etrusca a sviluppo verticale’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 129–33.Google Scholar
Stark, M. T. (ed.) (1998) The Archaeology of Social Boundaries, Washington.Google Scholar
Starr, C. G. (1977) The Economic and Social Growth of Early Greece, 800–500 B.C., New York.
Stary, P. F. (1979) ‘Foreign elements in Etruscan arms and armour: eighth to third centuries bc’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 45: 179–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steele, V. (1989) ‘Appearance and identity’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V., Washington: 6–21.Google Scholar
Steele, V. (1989) ‘Clothing and sexuality’, in Men and Women: Dressing the Part, ed. Kidwell, C. B. and Steele, V.. Washington: 42–63.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1922) ‘Veio: esplorazioni dentro l'area dell'antica città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 379–404.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1929) ‘Veio: saggi e scoperte fortuite nella necropoli’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 325–51.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1944–5) ‘Scavi archeologici a Veio in Contrada Piazza d'Armi’, Monumenti Antichi dall'Accademia dei Lincei 40: 177–290.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1945) ‘Grottarossa: ruderi di una villa republicana’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 52–72.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1953) ‘Veio: tempio detto dell'Apollo – esplorazione e sistemazione del santuario’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 29–112.Google Scholar
Stefani, E. (1954) ‘Ardea (Contrada Casalinaccio): resti di un antico tempio scoperto nell'area della città’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 6–30.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (1979) Etruskische Möbel, Rome.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (1982) ‘Überlegungen zu etruskischen Altären’, in Miscellanea archaeologica Tobias Dohrn dedicata, ed. Blanck, H. and Steingräber, S., Rome: 103–16.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (1983) Città e necropoli dell'Etruria, Rome.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (ed.) (1986) Etruscan Painting, New York.Google Scholar
Steingräber, S. (2000) ‘Etruscan urban planning’, in The Etruscans, ed. Torelli, M., London: 291–311.Google Scholar
Stewart, S. (1993) On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection, Durham, N. C., and London.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F. (1987) ‘Complex Polity Formation in North Etruria and Umbria, 1200–500 bc’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F. (1989) ‘Divergent trajectories in central Italy, 1200–500 bc’, in Centre and Periphery: Comparative Studies in Archaeology, ed. Champion, T. C., London and New York: 88–101.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F. (1990) ‘The political landscape of Etruria’, Accordia Research Papers 1: 39–51.Google Scholar
Stoddart, S. K. F., and Whitley, J. (1988) ‘The social context of literacy in archaic Greece and Etruria’, Antiquity 62: 761–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stone, E. C. (1993) ‘Chariots of the gods in old Babylonian Mesopotamia (c. 2000–1600 bc)’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3/1: 83–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stopponi, S. (1968) ‘PARAPETASMATA Etruschi’, Bollettino d'Arte 53: 60–2.Google Scholar
Stopponi, S. (1985) ‘Il santuario del Belvedere a Orvieto’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 80–3.Google Scholar
Stopponi, S. (ed.) (1985) Case e palazzi d'Etruria, Milan.Google Scholar
Strandberg Olofson, M. (1989) ‘On the reconstruction of the monumental area at Acquarossa’, Opuscula Romana 17: 163–83.Google Scholar
Strathern, M. (1988) The Gender of the Gift: Problems with Women and Problems with Society in Melanesia, Berkeley.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strazzulla, M. J. (1994) ‘Attestazioni figurative dei Dioscuri nel mondo etrusco’, in Castores: L'immagine dei Dioscuri a Roma, ed. Nista, L., Rome: 39–52.Google Scholar
Str⊘m, I. (1971) Problems Concerning the Origin and Early Development of the Etruscan Orientalising Style, Odense.Google Scholar
Str⊘mberg, A. (1993) Male or Female? A Methodological Study of Grave Gifts as Sex-Indicators in Iron Age Burials from Athens, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology and Literature 123, Jonsered.Google Scholar
Swaddling, J. (ed.) (1986) Italian Iron Age Artefacts in the British Museum, London.Google Scholar
Swaddling, J.,Craddock, P. T.,Niece, S., and Hockey, M. (2000) ‘Breaking the mould: the overwrought mirrors of Etruria’, in Ancient Italy in Its Mediterranean Setting: Studies in Honour of Ellen Macnamara, ed. Ridgway, D.et al., London: 117–40.Google Scholar
Swaddling, J., and Prag, J. (eds.) (2002) Seienti Hanunia Tlesnasa: The Story of an Etruscan Noblewoman, London.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1975) Etruszko-Korinthosi vásafestézct, Budapest.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1981) ‘Impletae modis saturae’, Prospettiva 24: 2–23.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1994) ‘Discorso sul metodo: contributo al problema della classificazzione degli specchi tardo-etruschi’, in Tyrrhenoi philotechnoi, ed. Martelli, M., Rome: 161–72.Google Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G. (1995) ‘Discourse on method: a contribution to the problem so classifying late Etruscan mirrors’, Etruscan Studies 2: 35–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szilágyi, J. G., and Bouzek, J. (1992) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Hongrie-Tchécoslovaquie, Rome.Google Scholar
Tajfel, H. (ed.) (1982) Social and Intergroup Relations, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Talocchini, A. (1963) ‘La città e la necropoli di Vetulonia secondo i nuovi scavi (1959–1962)’, Studi Etruschi 31: 435–51.Google Scholar
Talocchini, A. (1981) ‘Ultimi dati offerti dagli scavi vetuloniesi (Poggio Pelliccia e Costa Murata)’, in L'Etruria Mineraria: Atti del XII convegno di studi etruschi e italici, Firenze, 16–20 giugno 1979, ed. Neppi Modona, A., Florence: 99–138.Google Scholar
Taylor, L. (ed.) (1994) Visualizing Theory: Selected Essays from V.A.R. 1990–1994, New York.Google Scholar
Terrenato, N. (1998) ‘Tam Firmum Municipium: the Romanization of Volterrae and its cultural implications’, Journal of Roman Studies 88: 94–114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Terrenato, N. (2001) ‘The Auditorium site in Rome and the origins of the villa’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 14: 5–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thoden van Velzen, D. (1992) ‘A game of tombs: the use of funerary practices in the conflict between Etruscans and Romans in the 2nd and 1st centuries bc in Chiusi, Tuscany’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 11. 1: 65–76.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. (1991) Rethinking the Neolithic, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. (1996) Time, Culture and Identity: An Interpretive Archaeology, London and New York.Google Scholar
Thomas, J., and Whittle, A. (1986) ‘Anatomy of a tomb: West Kennet revisited’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 5. 2: 129–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, N. (1991) Entangled Objects: Exchange, Material Culture and Colonialism in the South Pacific, Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (1975) ‘Denis d'Halicarnasse et les jeux romains (Antiquités Romainesvii, 72–73)’, Mélanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire de l'École Française de Rome, Antiquité 87: 563–81.Google Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (1985) Les jeux athlétiques dans la civilisation étrusque, Rome.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (1993) ‘Les représentations sportives dans l'oeuvre du Peintre di Micali’, in Spectacles sportifs et scéniques dans le monde étrusco-italique, ed. Thuillier, J.-P., Rome: 21–44.Google Scholar
Thuillier, J.-P. (ed.) (1993) Spectacles sportifs et scéniques dans le monde étrusco-italique, Rome.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. (1994) A Phenomenology of Landscape: Places, Paths, and Monuments, Oxford.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. (1999) Metaphor and Material Culture, Oxford.Google Scholar
Tomlinson, R. (1992) From Mycenae to Constantinople: The Evolution of the Ancient City, London.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toms, J. (1998) ‘The construction of gender in iron age Etruria’, in Gender and Italian Archaeology: Challenging the Stereotypes, ed. Whitehouse, R., London: 157–79.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1967) ‘Terza campagna di scavi a Punta della Vipera (S. Marinella)’, Studi Etruschi 35: 331–52.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1974–5) ‘Tre studi di storia etrusca’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 8.1: 3–78.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1977) ‘Il santuario Greco di Gravisca’, in La Parola del Passato 32: 398–458.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1983) ‘Polis e “palazzo”: architettura, ideologia e artigianato greco in Etruria tra VII e VI sec. a.C.’, in Architecture et société de l'archaïsme grec à la fin de la république romaine, ed. Gros, P., Rome: 471–99.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1985) ‘Introduzione’, in Case e palazzi d'Etruria, ed. Stopponi, S., Milan: 21–40.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1990) Storia degli Etruschi, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1992a) ‘Iconologia selvaggia ed altro’, Ostraka 1: 259–301.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1992b) L'arte degli Etruschi, Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1996) ‘The encounter with the Etruscans’, in The Western Greeks: Classical Civilization in the Western Mediterranean, ed. Pugliese Carratelli, G., London: 567–76.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1997) ‘Les Adonies de Gravisca: archéologies d'une fête’, in Les Etrusques: Les plus religieux des hommes, ed. Gaultier, F. and Briquel, F., Paris: 233–92.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (1999) Tota Italia: Essays in the Cultural Formation of Roman Italy, Oxford.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. (ed.) (2000) The Etruscans, London.Google Scholar
Tortorici, E. (1985) ‘Regisvilla’, in La romanizzazione dell'Eturia: Il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 53.Google Scholar
Tosto, V. (1999) The Black-Figure Pottery Signed NIKOΣΘENEΣEΠOIEΣEN, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Treherne, P. (1995) ‘The warrior's beauty: the masculine body and self-identity in Bronze Age Europe’, Journal of European Archaeology 3.1: 105–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tripponi, A. (1971) ‘Esplorazione di un edificio nella zona sud-orientale (Reg. V. Ins. I)’, Studi Etruschi 39: 219–30.Google Scholar
Tsetskhladze, G. R (ed.) (1999) Ancient Greeks East and West, Leiden.Google Scholar
Tsetskhladze, G. R., and Angelis, Franco (eds.) (1994) The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to John Boardman, Oxford.Google Scholar
Turchi, N. (1922) Manuale di storia delle religioni, 2nd edn, Turin.Google Scholar
Turner, F. (1989) ‘Why the Greeks and not the Romans in Victorian Britain?’, in Rediscovering Hellenism: The Hellenic Inheritance and the English Imagination, ed. Clarke, G. W., Cambridge: 61–81.Google Scholar
Turner, J. (1975) ‘Social comparison and social identity: some prospects for intergroup behaviour’, European Journal of Social Psychology 5: 5–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner, T. (1980) ‘The social skin’, in Not Work Alone: A Cross-Cultural View of Activities Superfluous to Survival, ed. Cherfas, J.et al., Beverley Hills: 112–40.Google Scholar
Turner, T. S. (1977) ‘Transformation, hierarchy and transcendence: a reformulation of van Gennep's model of the structure of rites de passage’, in Secular Ritual, ed. Moore, S. F. and Myerhoff, B. G., Assen and Amsterdam: 53–70.Google Scholar
Turner, V. (1977) ‘Variations on a theme of liminality’, in Secular Ritual, ed. Moore, S. F. and Myerhoff, B. G., Assen and Amsterdam: 36–52.Google Scholar
Turner, V., and Bruner, E. (eds.) (1986) The Anthropology of Experience, Urbana, Ill.Google Scholar
Turnure, J. H. (1965) ‘Etruscan ritual armour: two examples in bronze’, American Journal of Archaeology 69: 39–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tyrrell, W. B. (1984) Amazons: A Study in Athenian Mythmaking, Baltimore.Google Scholar
Tyrrell, W. B., and Brown, F. S. (1991) Athenian Myths and Institutions: Words in Action, Oxford.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.) (1972) Man, Settlement and Urbanism, London.Google Scholar
V. Freytag gen. Löringhoff, B. (1990) Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum Bundesrepublik Deutschland, vol. iii, Munich.Google Scholar
Vance, J. E. (1990) The Continuing City: Urban Morphology in Western Civilization, Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Vanzetti, A. (2002) ‘Some current approaches to protohistoric centralisaton and urbanisation in Italy’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1091, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 36–51.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1980) Myth and Society in Ancient Greece, Brighton.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1981) ‘Death with two faces’, in Mortality and Immortality: The Anthropology and Archaeology of Death, ed. Humphreys, S. C. and King, H., London: 285–91.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1983) Myth and Thought Among the Greeks, London.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1990) Figures, idoles, masques, Paris.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1968) Problèmes de la guerre en Grèce ancienne, Paris.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. (1991) Mortals and Immortals: Collected Essays by Froma I. Zeitlin, Princeton.Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. (1990) ‘What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander’, in Approaches to Greek Myth, ed. Edmunds, L., Baltimore: 23–90.Google Scholar
Vickers, M. (1985–6) ‘Imaginary Etruscans: changing perceptions of Etruria since the fifteenth century’, Hephaistos 7–8: 153–68.Google Scholar
Vidal-Naquet, P. (1986) The Black Hunter: Forms of Thought and Forms of Society in the Greek World, trans. A. Szegedly-Maszak, Baltimore and London.Google Scholar
Vidén, A. (1986) ‘Architettura domestica: Acquarossa’, in Architettura etrusca nel Viterbese: Ricerche svedesi a San Giovenale e Acquarossa, 1956–1986, ed. Nylander, C., Rome: 50–6.Google Scholar
Villa D'Amelio, P. (1963) ‘San Giuliano: scavi e scoperte nella necropoli dal 1957 al 1959’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 1–76.Google Scholar
Vinattieri, M. N. (1957) ‘Il sepolcreto vetuloniese di Poggio alla Guardia ed il problema di “rispostogli”’, Studi Etruschi 15: 329–65.Google Scholar
Vitali, D. (1985) ‘L'acropoli di Marzabotto’, in Santuari d'Etruria, ed. Colonna, G., Milan: 88–92.Google Scholar
Voutsaki, S. (1993) ‘Society and Culture in the Mycenean World: An Analysis of Mortuary Practices in the Argolid, Thessaly and the Dodecanese’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Wagstaff, J. M. (1987a) ‘Introduction’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M., Oxford.Google Scholar
Wagstaff, J. M. (1987b) ‘The new archaeology and geography’, in Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, ed. Wagstaff, J. M.. Oxford: 26–36.Google Scholar
Wagstaff, J. M. (ed.) (1987) Landscape and Culture: Geological and Archaeological Perspectives, Oxford.
Walberg, G. (1988) ‘The tomb of the Baron reconsidered’, Studi Etruschi 56: 51–9.Google Scholar
Walde, D., and Willows, N. D. (eds.) (1991) The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, Calgary.Google Scholar
Walker, L. (1985a) ‘Doganella – Kalousion: un esperimento di ricognizione urbana’, in La romanizzazione dell'Etruria: il territorio di Vulci, ed. Carandini, A., Milan: 114–15.Google Scholar
Walker, L. (1985b) ‘The site at Doganella in the Albegna Valley: spatial patterns in an Etruscan landscape’, in Papers in Italian Archaeology, vol. iv: The Cambridge Conference, Part 3: Patterns in Prehistory, British Archaeological Reports International Series 245, ed. Malone, C. A. T. and Stoddart, S. K. F., Oxford: 243–54.Google Scholar
Wall, D. D. (1994) The Archaeology of Gender: Separating the Spheres in Urban America, New York.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1994) Houses and Society in Pompeii and Herculaneum, Princeton.Google Scholar
Walters, H. B. (1896) Catalogue of the Vases in the British Museum, vol. iv, London.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1955) ‘Early Roman towns in Italy’, Town Planning Review 26: 127–54.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1958) ‘The early development of Roman town planning’, in Acta Congressus Madvigiani: Proceedings of the Second International Congress of Classical Studies, vol. iv, ed. Schweitzer, B.: 109–29.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1959) ‘Excavations beside the north-west gate at Veii 1957–1958’, Papers of the British School at Rome 27: 38–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1961) ‘Veii: the historical topography of the ancient city’, Papers of the British School at Rome 29: 1–119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1962) ‘Etruscan engineering’, in Hommages à Albert Grenier, Collection Latomus 58, ed. Renard, M.: 1636–43.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1968) (with Kahane, A., and Murray-Threipland, L.) ‘The Ager Veientanus north and east of Veii’, Papers of the British School at Rome 36: 1–218.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1970) ‘Città e pagus: Considerazioni sull'organizzazione primitiva della città nell'Italia centrale’, in Studi sulla città antica: Atti del convegno di studi sulla città etrusca e italica preromana, ed. Mansuelli, G. A. and Zangheri, R., Bologna: 293–7.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1974) Cities of Ancient Greece and Italy: Planning in Classical Antiquity, New York.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B., and Falconi Amorelli, M. T. (1970) ‘Veio (Isola Farnese): continuazione degli scavi nella necropoli villanoviana in località Quattro Fontanili’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità 24: 178–329.Google Scholar
Warner, R., and Szubka, T. (eds.) (1994) The Mind–Body Problem, Oxford.Google Scholar
Waterhouse, A. (1993) Boundaries of the City: The Architecture of Western Urbanism, Toronto, Buffalo and London.Google Scholar
Webb, M. (1990) The City Square, London.Google Scholar
Weber, M. (1958) The City, New York.Google Scholar
Weber-Lehmann, C. (1986) ‘The Archaic period’, in Etruscan Painting, ed. Steingräber, S., New York: 44–53.Google Scholar
Webster, D. (1975) ‘Warfare and the evolution of the state: a reconsideration’, American Antiquity 40. 4: 464–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webster, T. B. L. (1958) From Mycenae to Homer, London.Google Scholar
Wees, H. (1992) Status Warriors: War, Violence and Society in Homer and History, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Weinstock, S. (1946) ‘Martianus Capella and the cosmic system of the Etruscans’, Journal of Roman Studies 36: 101–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinstock, S. (1951) “Libri Fvlgvrales”, Papers of the British School at Rome 19: 122–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiss, K. M. (1972) ‘On the systematic bias in skeletal sexing’, American Journal of Physical Anthropology 37: 239–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Welch, K. (1994) ‘The Roman arena in late-republican Italy: a new interpretation’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 59–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wells, P. S. (1984) Farms, Villages and Cities: Commerce and Urban Origins in Late Prehistoric Europe, Ithaca and London.Google Scholar
Wells, P. S. (1995) ‘Identities, material culture and change: “Celts” and “Germans” in late Iron-Age Europe’, Journal of European Archaeology 3: 169–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wells, P. S. (1998) ‘Identity and material culture in the later prehistory of Central Europe’, Journal of Archaeological Research 6: 239–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wendt, L., et al. (1994) Acquarossa, vol. vii: Trial Trenches, Tomb and Surface Finds, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.7, Stockholm.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1971) Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient, Oxford.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1988) ‘The rise of the Greek epic’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 108: 151–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wheatley, P. (1972) ‘The concept of urbanism’, Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. P. J. Ucko et al., London: 601–37.Google Scholar
Whelan, M. K. (1991) ‘Gender and archaeology: mortuary studies and the search for the origins of gender differentiation’, in The Archaeology of Gender: Proceedings of the 22nd Annual Chacmool Conference, Calgary, ed. Walde, D. and Willows, N. D., Calgary: 358–65.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, R. (1977) The First Cities, Oxford.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, R. (1991) ‘Ritual knowledge, secrecy and power in a small state society’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, Part 1, ed. Herring, E.et al., London: 195–206.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, R. (ed.) (1998) Gender and Italian Archaeology: Challenging the Stereotypes, London.Google Scholar
Whitelaw, T. M. (1983) ‘The settlement of Fournou Korifi, Myrtos, and aspects of early Minoan social organisation’, in Minoan Society: Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium 1981, ed. Krzyszkowska, O. and Nixon, L., Bristol: 323–45.Google Scholar
Whitelaw, T. M. (1994) ‘Order without architecture: functional, social and symbolic dimensions in hunter-gatherer settlement organisation’, in Architecture and Order: Approaches to Social Space, ed. Parker, M. Pearson and Richards, C., London and New York: 217–43.Google Scholar
Whitley, J. (1987) ‘Art history, archaeology and idealism: the German tradition’, in Archaeology as Long Term History, ed. Hodder, I., Cambridge: 9–15.Google Scholar
Whitley, J. (1991) Style and Society in Dark Age Greece: The Changing Face of a Pre-literate Society 1100–700 bc, Cambridge.
Whitley, J. (1997) ‘Beazley as theorist’, Antiquity 71: 40–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1974) ‘The western Phoenicians: colonisation and annihilation’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 200: 58–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wicker, N. L., and Arnold, B. (eds.) (1999) From the Ground Up: Beyond Gender Theory in Archaeology. Proceedings of the Fifth Gender and Archaeology Conference, University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, October 1998, British Archaeological Reports International Series 812, Oxford.Google Scholar
Wieselgren, T. (1969) Luni sul Mignone, vol. ii/1: The Iron Age Settlement on the Acropolis, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.27.2.1.Google Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1983) ‘Style and social information in Kalahari San projectile points’, American Antiquity 49.2: 253–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1988) ‘Style or isochrestic variation? A reply to Sackett’, American Antiquity 50.1: 160–6.Google Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1989) ‘Style and changing relations between the individual and society’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 56–63.Google Scholar
Wiessner, P. (1990) ‘Is there a unity to style?’, in The Uses of Style in Archaeology, ed. Conkey, M. W. and Hastorf, C. A., Cambridge: 105–14.Google Scholar
Wikander, C. (1988) Acquarossa, vol. i: The Painted Architectural Terracottas, Part 2: Typological and Decorative Analysis. Stockholm, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (supplement to ORom) 4.38.1.2.Google Scholar
Wikander, C. (1993) ‘Acquarossa: campagna di scavo 1991’, Opuscula Romana 19: 91–5.Google Scholar
Wikander, C. (2001) ‘From huts to houses: the problem of architectural decoration’, in From Huts to Houses: Transformations of Ancient Societies. Proceedings of an International Seminar Organised by the Norwegian and Swedish Institutes in Rome, 21–24 September 1997, ed. Brandt, J. R. and Karlsson, L., Stockholm: 269–72.Google Scholar
Wikander, C., and Wikander, Ö. (1990) ‘The early monumental complex at Aquarossa: a preliminary report’, Opuscula Romana 18: 189–205.Google Scholar
Wikander, Ö. (1981) ‘Architectural terracottas from San Giovenale’, Opuscula Romana 13: 69–89.Google Scholar
Wilkins, J. B. (ed.) (1996) Approaches to the Study of Ritual: Italy and the Ancient Mediterranean, London.Google Scholar
Williams, D. J. (1988) ‘The late-archaic class of eye cup’, in Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, ed. Cristiansen, J. and Melander, T., Copenhagen: 674–83.Google Scholar
Williams, J. D. (1986) ‘Greek potters and their descendants in Campana and Southern Italy’, in Italian Iron-age Artefacts in the British Museum, ed. Swaddling, J., London: 295–304.Google Scholar
Willis, P. (1990) Common Culture: Symbolic Work at Play in the Everyday Cultures of the Young, Milton Keynes.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. (1985) Adorned in Dreams: Fashion and Modernity, London.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. (1991) The Sphinx and the City: Urban Life, the Control of Disorder, and Women, London.Google Scholar
Wiman, I. M. B. (1990) Malstria-Malena: Metals and Motifs in Etruscan Craft, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 91, Göteborg.Google Scholar
Wiman, I. M. B. (1992) ‘The adornment of Malavisch in a three-parted disc group mirror in Lund’, Medelhavsmuseet Bulletin 26–7: 90–102.Google Scholar
Wiman, I. M. B. (1998) ‘Further studies of metals and motifs on Etruscan mirrors’, Etruscan Studies 5: 109–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1981) ‘Gardens of nymphs: public and private in Sappho's Lyrics’, Women's Studies 8: 67–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1990a) The Constraints of Desire: The Anthropology of Sex and Gender in Ancient Greece, London and New York.Google Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1990b) ‘The ephebes’ song: tragoidia and polis', in Nothing to Do with Dionysos? Athenian Drama in Its Social Context, ed. Winkler, J. J.et al., Princeton: 20–62.Google Scholar
Winkler, J. J., and Zeitlin, F. I. (eds.) (1990) Nothing to do with Dionysos? Athenian Drama in its Social Context, Princeton.Google Scholar
Winter, F. E. (1971) Greek Fortifications, London.Google Scholar
Winther, H. C. (1997) ‘Princely tombs of the orientalizing period in Etruria and Latium Vetus’, in Urbanization in the Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th Centuries bc, Acta Hyperborea 7, ed. Damgaard, H. Andersenet al., Copenhagen: 432–46.Google Scholar
Wiseman, T. P. (1995) Remus: A Roman Myth, Cambridge.Google Scholar
Wiseman, T. P. (1996) ‘What do we know about early Rome?’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 310–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wobst, H. M. (1977) ‘Stylistic behaviour and information exchange’, in For the Director: Research Essays in Honour of James B. Griffin, ed. Cleland, C. E., Museum of Anthropology Paper 61, Ann Arbor: 317–42.Google Scholar
Wobst, H. M. (1997) ‘Towards an “appropriate metrology” of human action in archaeology’, in Time, Process and Structure Transformation in Archaeology, ed. Leeuw, S. and McGlade, J., London: 426–48.Google Scholar
Wobst, H. M. (1990) ‘Agency in (spite of) material culture’, in Agency in Archaeology, ed. Dobres, M.-A. and Robb, J., London: 40–50.Google Scholar
Woodhead, A. G. (1962) The Greeks in the West, London.Google Scholar
Woolf, G. (1994) ‘Power and the spread of writing in the West’, in Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, ed. Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G., Cambridge: 84–98.Google Scholar
Woolf, G. (1996) ‘Monumental writing and the expansion of Roman society in the early empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 86: 22–39.CrossRef
Woolf, G. (1998) Becoming Roman: The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul, Cambridge.
Wright, J. C. (1994) ‘The spatial configuration of belief: the archaeology of Mycenaean religion’, in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, ed. Alcock, S. E. and Osborne, R., Oxford: 37–78.Google Scholar
Wycherley, R. E. (1949) How the Greeks Built Cities, London.Google Scholar
Wyke, M. (1994) ‘Woman in the mirror: the rhetoric of adornment in the Roman world’, in Women in Ancient Societies: An Illusion of the Night, ed. Archer, L. J.et al., London: 134–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, A. (1991) ‘Gender theory and the archaeological record: why is there no archaeology of gender?’, in Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory, ed. Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W., Oxford: 31–54.Google Scholar
Yates, T. (1991) ‘Habitus and social space: some suggestions about meaning in the Saami (Lapp) tent ca. 1700–1900’, in The Meanings of Things: Material Culture and Symbolic Expression, ed. Hodder, I., London: 249–62.Google Scholar
Yentsch, A. (1991) ‘The symbolic divisions of pottery: sex-related attributes of English and Anglo-American households’, in The Archaeology of Inequality, ed. McGuire, R. H. and Paynter, R., Oxford: 192–230.Google Scholar
Zamarchi Grassi, P. (ed.) (1995) Castiglion Fiorentino: Un nuovo centro etrusco, Cortona.Google Scholar
Zevi, F. (1990) ‘Il foro’, in La Grande Roma dei Tarquini, ed. Cristofani, M., Rome: 47–52.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (1991a) ‘Forme di possesso della terra e tumuli orientalizzanti nell'Italia centrale tirrenica’, in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. i, The Archaeology of Power, Part 1, ed. Herring, E., R. Whitehouse and J. Wilkins, London: 107–34.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (1991b) ‘Miniere e metallurgia estrattiva in Etruria meridionale: per una lettura critica di alcuni dati archeologici e minerari’, Studi Etruschi 57: 201–41.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (1995) ‘Economia, divinità e frontiera: sul ruolo di alcuni santuari di confine in Etruria meridionale’, Ostraka 4: 333–50.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (ed.) (1997) L'architettura funeraria a Populonia tra IX e VI secolo a.C.: Atti del convegno, Castello di Populonia, 30–31 ottobre 1997, Florence.
Zifferero, A. (2002a) ‘Some remarks on the production and interpretation of pre-Roman pottery in the middle Tyrrhenian area’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1091, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 180–4.Google Scholar
Zifferero, A. (2002b) ‘The geography of ritual landscape in complex societies’, in New Developments in Italian Landscape Archaeology, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1091, ed. Attema, P.et al., Oxford: 246–65.Google Scholar
No author (1881) ‘Cerveteri’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 166–7.
No author (1883) ‘Montefiascone’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 434.Google Scholar
No author (1884) ‘Vergato’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 21–2.Google Scholar
No author (1886) ‘Civitella d'Arna’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 287.Google Scholar
No author (1887a) ‘Orvieto: nuovi Scavi in Contrada Cannicella’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 90–1.Google Scholar
No author (1887b) ‘Perugia: tombe etrusche scoperte nel cimitero’, with notes from E. Brizio and G. F. Gamurrini, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 391–8.Google Scholar
No author (1889) ‘Orvieto: nuove scoperte della necropoli volsiniese in Contrada Cannicella’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 59–60.Google Scholar
No author (1892) ‘Bolsena’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità: 154.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Vedia Izzet, University of Southampton
  • Book: The Archaeology of Etruscan Society
  • Online publication: 10 May 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511735189.009
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Vedia Izzet, University of Southampton
  • Book: The Archaeology of Etruscan Society
  • Online publication: 10 May 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511735189.009
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Vedia Izzet, University of Southampton
  • Book: The Archaeology of Etruscan Society
  • Online publication: 10 May 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511735189.009
Available formats
×